may_v retort_v their_o question_n and_o ask_v be_v it_o possible_a two_o shall_v be_v exact_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o yet_o not_o both_o of_o one_o nature_n i_o fear_v they_o will_v find_v no_o instance_n of_o that_o friend_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v one_o two_o people_n to_o be_v one_o but_o be_v they_o not_o all_o of_o a_o mortal_a nature_n and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o equal_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n if_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o in_o their_o sense_n it_o must_v be_v by_o identity_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o intention_n which_o can_v be_v but_o between_o person_n of_o equal_a nature_n therefore_o christ_n must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n and_o so_o what_o he_o far_o add_v in_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v easy_o intelligible_a and_o a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o if_o i_o do_v the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v not_o i_o but_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o this_o passage_n if_o interpret_v of_o unity_n of_o will_n can_v be_v no_o where_o parallel_v and_o indeed_o it_o intimate_v a_o yet_o close_o conjunction_n than_o that_o agreement_n this_o union_n take_v as_o much_o of_o the_o subject_a on_o one_o part_n as_o on_o the_o other_o therefore_o if_o the_o father_n be_v every_o where_o and_o more_o peculiarly_a in_o the_o son_n the_o son_n be_v every_o where_o too_o and_o as_o peculiar_o in_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o when_o enjedine_n will_v make_v a_o show_n of_o some_o parallel_a expression_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o good_a man_n and_o they_o in_o he_o he_o unlucky_o among_o other_o place_n hit_v on_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n 3.17_o eph._n 3.17_o which_o indeed_o explain_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n as_o the_o socinian_o say_v can_v any_o otherwise_v be_v unite_v so_o to_o man_n as_o to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o but_o by_o faith_n nor_o can_v good_a man_n pious_a and_o holy_a person_n be_v in_o christ_n otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v never_o think_v of_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o father_n or_o his_o father_n in_o he_o by_o faith_n yet_o that_o must_v be_v say_v be_v it_o never_o so_o absurd_a or_o blasphemous_a if_o their_o appeal_n to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n stand_v good_a that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o 23._o joh_n 17_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o here_o the_o unity_n between_o christian_n or_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v that_o unity_n of_o mind_n consist_v in_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n that_o unity_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o vigour_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o can_v that_o unity_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v maintain_v without_o the_o same_o faith_n if_o the_o expression_n must_v be_v explain_v all_o one_o way_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o god_n love_v those_o who_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n as_o well_o as_o he_o love_v his_o son_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o forecited_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o 23._o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o but_o this_o will_v quite_o ruin_v all_o their_o pretence_n to_o a_o extraordinary_a reverence_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o prefer_v in_o all_o privilege_n infinite_o before_o the_o holy_a of_o other_o man_n indeed_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n import_v only_o this_o he_o beg_v of_o his_o father_n that_o christian_n may_v be_v as_o close_o unite_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o mortal_a state_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o it_o as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v in_o their_o immortal_a nature_n and_o that_o believer_n shall_v enjoy_v his_o presence_n as_o effectual_o to_o their_o advantage_n by_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o he_o enjoy_v the_o infinite_a glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o father_n by_o his_o identity_n or_o coessentiality_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n they_o can_v wish_v for_o themselves_o or_o christ_n for_o they_o the_o jew_n than_o be_v not_o mistake_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o in_o say_v he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o they_o think_v he_o make_v himself_o god_n nor_o do_v they_o mistake_v he_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o before_o because_o he_o say_v god_n be_v his_o father_n 3.18_o joh._n 3.18_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n for_o christ_n permission_n of_o any_o to_o worship_v he_o be_v a_o better_a interpretation_n of_o his_o word_n than_o all_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o socinian_o put_v together_o and_o as_o reason_v common_o teach_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o beget_n father_n and_o the_o beget_v son_n be_v both_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n here_o so_o the_o same_o reason_n teach_v the_o jew_n to_o apprehend_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o then_o must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n which_o they_o who_o see_v he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n only_o think_v as_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a as_o the_o socinian_o do_v now_o if_o the_o jew_n commit_v a_o mistake_n in_o their_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n word_n nothing_o can_v possible_o excuse_v either_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n from_o extreme_a unkindness_n since_o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n to_o rectify_v a_o mistake_n in_o all_o appearance_n involuntary_a a_o care_n which_o may_v in_o probability_n have_v cure_v they_o of_o their_o unbelieving_a humour_n let_v we_o then_o proceed_v far_o to_o that_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o thomas_n when_o he_o call_v our_o saviour_n his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n 20.28_o joh._n 20.28_o where_o we_o may_v take_v some_o notice_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v this_o our_o saviour_n to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o more_o particular_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o disciple_n in_o that_o point_n have_v appear_v to_o they_o in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v together_o their_o door_n shut_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o privacy_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o he_o bless_v they_o his_o presence_n give_v they_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o joy_n the_o transport_v of_o which_o be_v over_o he_o bless_v they_o again_o breathe_v upon_o they_o so_o effectual_o as_o by_o that_o breath_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o that_o that_o commission_n and_o power_n which_o afterward_o they_o be_v more_o particular_o authorise_v to_o exert_v for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o church_n during_o this_o gracious_a visit_n of_o his_o master_n thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v absent_a afterward_o return_v to_o his_o company_n they_o joyful_o assure_v he_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n their_o word_n carry_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a in_o they_o they_o tell_v he_o not_o we_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n or_o thy_o lord_n they_o use_v no_o limit_v particle_n but_o speak_v positive_o and_o general_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n so_o give_v he_o that_o title_n by_o which_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o seem_v here_o give_v to_o christ_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v to_o he_o who_o by_o all_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n emphatical_o and_o exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o lord_n whatsoever_o but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o the_o report_n of_o his_o brethren_n to_o thomas_n seem_v extreme_o incredible_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o jew_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o stumble_v at_o in_o general_a nor_o have_v the_o disciple_n in_o particular_a for_o they_o have_v see_v their_o master_n raise_v lazarus_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o naim_n and_o they_o have_v doubtless_o see_v those_o holy_a body_n which_o arise_v from_o their_o grave_n upon_o the_o dreadful_a convulsion_n of_o nature_n when_o jesus_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o the_o
one_o towards_o another_o if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v one_o another_o salvation_n by_o all_o those_o mean_n which_o by_o providence_n be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n in_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o such_o expression_n as_o stumble_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n very_o much_o and_o give_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o shift_v off_o and_o to_o evade_v so_o the_o form_n of_o god_n they_o determine_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o resemblance_n or_o representation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n when_o he_o do_v those_o many_o wonderful_a work_n during_o his_o converse_n upon_o earth_n those_o miracle_n import_v somewhat_o of_o a_o divine_a power_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o peculiar_a to_o our_o saviour_n moses_n may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n since_o he_o too_o do_v a_o great_a many_o prodigious_a thing_n and_o the_o sky_n the_o air_n the_o water_n the_o earth_n seem_v all_o as_o obedient_a to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n may_v have_v receive_v the_o same_o character_n and_o the_o apostle_n much_o more_o since_o christ_n himself_o have_v promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o great_a miracle_n than_o he_o himself_o do_v yet_o scripture_n never_o talk_v of_o these_o at_o any_o such_o rate_n as_o their_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o moses_n the_o prophet_n mention_v and_o the_o disciple_n after_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n do_v indeed_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n but_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o their_o own_o name_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o if_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v believe_v our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n for_o his_o miracle_n be_v only_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o mosaic_a and_o prophetic_a miracle_n do_v if_o they_o will_v own_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v his_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o name_n they_o grant_v what_o they_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o disprove_v for_o none_o can_v do_v a_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o he_o who_o have_v a_o inherent_a power_n in_o himself_o command_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v no_o need_n of_o leave_n or_o assistance_n from_o any_o superior_a be_v but_o such_o a_o power_n be_v and_o only_o can_v be_v inherent_a in_o the_o most_o high_a god_n therefore_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v that_o power_n he_o be_v and_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o other_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n and_o any_o of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v instance_a in_o as_o pattern_n of_o as_o great_a condescension_n and_o love_n to_o soul_n as_o himself_o they_o criticise_v upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o signify_v only_o a_o outward_a shadow_n and_o appearance_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o real_a divine_a essence_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v afterward_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n they_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o deny_v that_o that_o signify_v his_o assume_v humane_a nature_n though_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v indeed_o a_o explication_n of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v in_o likeness_n of_o man_n be_v but_o explicatory_a one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o schlicktingius_n own_v it_o but_o upon_o what_o reason_n we_o know_v not_o upon_o that_o last_o phrase_n of_o be_v find_v in_o likeness_n of_o man_n he_o write_v thus_o figurâ_fw-la i._n e._n non_fw-la reipsâ_fw-la sed_fw-la apparenter_fw-la &_o externâ_fw-la specie_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o man_n indeed_o but_o only_o to_o outward_a appearance_n and_o to_o common_a view_n a_o commentary_n to_o i_o unintelligible_a since_o they_o own_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v a_o real_a man_n and_o nothing_o else_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o niceness_n here_o be_v only_o this_o they_o fear_v that_o if_o they_o own_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n signify_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o form_n of_o god_n must_v signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o person_n which_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o but_o the_o father_n with_o one_o current_n interpret_v it_o so_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essence_n of_o god_n so_o theodoret_n on_o the_o place_n gregory_n nyssen_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi etc._n etc._n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o theodoret_n athanasius_n 1._o paedagog_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o theophylact_fw-mi and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o can_v well_o be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n in_o the_o case_n and_o this_o authority_n be_v much_o better_a than_o they_o who_o only_o assert_v the_o contrary_a arbitrary_o and_o without_o reason_n that_o christ_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n they_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v only_o this_o that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o so_o great_a a_o advantage_n to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n or_o like_o he_o as_o to_o be_v obstinate_a in_o the_o retention_n of_o that_o likeness_n but_o will_v humble_o quit_v it_o to_o be_v use_v and_o suffer_v like_o a_o servant_n and_o for_o this_o enjedine_n run_v to_o some_o phrase_n in_o heliodorus_n his_o aethiopic_a romance_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rapina_fw-la signify_v as_o much_o if_o he_o interpret_v it_o right_o but_o that_o be_v too_o modern_a a_o authority_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o and_o too_o slight_a a_o work_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v the_o dictate_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n after_o several_a cavil_n they_o yield_v that_o to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n but_o equality_n must_v be_v between_o distinct_a being_n for_o none_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o himself_o we_o own_v it_o and_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a person_n but_o of_o one_o nature_n as_o father_n and_o son_n must_v be_v if_o their_o relation_n be_v real_a but_o if_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n they_o must_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n because_o two_o infinite_a essence_n be_v a_o contradiction_n our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o his_o father_n and_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n can_v not_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o crime_n or_o think_v it_o any_o sacrilege_n or_o robbery_n to_o own_o that_o equality_n as_o he_o do_v by_o his_o expression_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o those_o adoration_n he_o permit_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o himself_o here_o then_o be_v love_n and_o condescension_n indeed_o that_o he_o who_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o poor_a infirm_a servile_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o that_o humble_a himself_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o that_o scandalous_a and_o painful_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n this_o passion_n and_o this_o obedience_n be_v true_o meritorious_a it_o intrinsical_o and_o in_o its_o own_o real_a value_n merit_v the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n it_o effectual_o and_o in_o its_o outward_a operation_n merit_v and_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o this_o humility_n and_o obedience_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v enclose_v in_o or_o substantial_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o consequent_o partake_v of_o all_o that_o bliss_n that_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o the_o deity_n itself_o enjoy_v by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o worship_n christ_n as_o man_n though_o not_o as_o mere_a man_n as_o well_o as_o as_o he_o be_v god_n a_o practice_n which_o can_v never_o be_v excuse_v from_o be_v the_o great_a idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o union_n as_o will_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v in_o course_n for_o that_o exception_n to_o this_o text_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o name_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n it_o signify_v the_o anoint_v one_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o be_v extreme_o impertinent_a they_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n name_n as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o
take_v away_o but_o strong_o confirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n law_n whether_o write_v or_o natural_a which_o be_v as_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o general_a intent_n of_o religion_n and_o agreeable_a to_o those_o notion_n the_o world_n common_o have_v of_o it_o since_o for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o this_o end_n mystery_n be_v so_o very_o advantageous_a to_o religion_n as_o to_o make_v man_n have_v reverend_a apprehension_n of_o it_o upon_o account_n of_o its_o incomparable_a excellency_n in_o its_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o shallowness_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n since_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v true_a it_o be_v likewise_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n the_o only_a true_a holy_a pure_a religion_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o such_o a_o foundation_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n upon_o the_o strict_a inquiry_n beyond_o all_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n mysterious_a inexplicable_a incomprehensible_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v a_o impertinent_a labour_n to_o clear_v this_o truth_n because_o it_o total_o ruin_v all_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o socinian_o that_o after_o the_o revelation_n once_o make_v of_o the_o great_a fundamental_o of_o our_o faith_n there_o can_v remain_v nothing_o of_o so_o obscure_a a_o nature_n but_o that_o we_o by_o the_o pure_a strength_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o in_o short_a that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o scripture_n as_o sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n reason_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v load_v with_o all_o the_o miserable_a consequence_n of_o sin_n reason_n so_o blind_a as_o without_o the_o extraordinary_a light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v whole_o unable_a to_o lead_v a_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o obviate_v their_o assertion_n that_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_n interpretation_n of_o this_o and_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o that_o glorious_a trinity_n subsist_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v false_a and_o unreasonable_a mere_o because_o it_o introduce_v a_o unintelligible_a incarnation_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n a_o mysterious_a co-essentiality_a of_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o glorious_a revelation_n god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o in_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o religion_n in_o its_o general_a notion_n can_v subsist_v unless_o build_v upon_o a_o mystic_a foundation_n and_o that_o therefore_o christian_a religion_n in_o particular_a can_v subsist_v without_o it_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o continue_v mystic_a nature_n of_o the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v create_v no_o prejudice_n in_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o against_o our_o religion_n on_o their_o account_n since_o especial_o it_o will_v remain_v impossible_a to_o draw_v any_o genuine_a consequence_n from_o those_o mystery_n but_o what_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o impeach_v that_o they_o will_v strong_o confirm_v and_o reinforce_v all_o those_o duty_n relate_v to_o god_n or_o man_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o natural_a or_o write_a law_n and_o it_o will_v follow_v far_o that_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o by_o their_o endeavour_n to_o level_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o great_a save_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o impair_a reason_n or_o by_o endeavour_v to_o leave_n christiany_n naked_a of_o all_o mystery_n do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o disannul_v all_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o use_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n leave_v the_o world_n so_o involve_v in_o atheism_n or_o in_o mere_a deism_n at_o this_o time_n very_o little_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o have_v do_v now_o with_o the_o positive_a assertion_n our_o next_o work_n be_v with_o all_o exactness_n and_o humility_n to_o consider_v the_o illustration_n of_o this_o proposition_n in_o the_o several_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o altogether_o afford_v we_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o that_o glad_a tiding_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o mankind_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o procure_v their_o salvation_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n all_o which_o particular_n though_o the_o full_a prosecution_n of_o the_o first_o be_v all_o our_o present_a task_n be_v incomprehensible_a mystery_n yet_o as_o well_o worth_a our_o inquire_n into_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v they_o who_o without_o doubt_n will_v never_o have_v lay_v the_o weight_n of_o piety_n or_o godliness_n or_o true_a religion_n upon_o those_o ground_n have_v they_o not_o be_v worth_a our_o look_v into_o or_o their_o truth_n worth_a our_o vindicate_v from_o all_o the_o attack_n of_o prejudice_v opinionative_n or_o haeretical_a man_n it_o be_v true_a a_o late_a author_n tell_v we_o 20._o naked_a gospel_n p_o 34._o c._n 1._o l._n 20._o that_o to_o dispute_v concern_v a_o mystery_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o confess_v it_o a_o mystery_n be_v a_o contradiction_n as_o great_a as_o any_o in_o the_o great_a mystery_n the_o expression_n be_v worth_a our_o remark_n for_o the_o boldness_n and_o absurdity_n it_o contain_v it_o be_v bold_a not_o to_o say_v impious_a to_o insinuate_v so_o broad_o in_o a_o discourse_n where_o christianity_n concern_v that_o all_o great_a mystery_n be_v make_v up_o of_o or_o at_o least_o contain_v contradiction_n what_o have_v we_o then_o nothing_o at_o all_o mysterious_a in_o scripture_n what_o be_v that_o love_n between_o the_o bless_a jesus_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n so_o admirable_o character_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n can_v our_o author_n find_v nothing_o mysterious_a in_o all_o those_o adumbration_n of_o ineffable_a love_n or_o can_v he_o easy_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o contradiction_n there_o the_o real_a contradiction_n i_o mean_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o no_o mysterious_a nature_n at_o all_o on_o any_o other_o account_n may_v seem_v to_o contain_v somewhat_o contradictory_n but_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v not_o real_a can_v he_o fathom_v every_o thing_n relate_v to_o daniel_n week_n man_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n industry_n and_o sobriety_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o and_o have_v scarce_o yet_o give_v the_o world_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o the_o vision_n mysterious_a it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_o clear_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o must_v it_o therefore_o be_v contradictious_a to_o itself_o or_o to_o make_v a_o yet_o close_o instance_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o god_n can_v he_o or_o any_o socinian_n make_v it_o comprehensible_a to_o humane_a understanding_n or_o else_o will_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a new_a fangle_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o will_v assert_v that_o but_o why_o must_v it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o dispute_v or_o discourse_v about_o or_o to_o inquire_v into_o a_o confess_a mystery_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n be_v true_a we_o believe_v that_o every_o circumstance_n relate_v to_o his_o incarnation_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o genuine_a and_o common_a interpretation_n of_o such_o word_n whereby_o these_o circumstance_n be_v express_v we_o believe_v too_o that_o as_o they_o be_v true_a we_o may_v dispute_v about_o they_o and_o clear_v they_o from_o all_o that_o sophistry_n whereby_o some_o subtle_a man_n will_v fain_o baffle_v we_o out_o of_o they_o be_v no_o uncouth_a or_o irrational_a opinion_n yet_o after_o all_o we_o take_v the_o whole_a account_n of_o this_o incarnation_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mystery_n but_o where_o lie_v the_o contradiction_n either_o in_o believe_v it_o a_o mystery_n or_o in_o defend_v it_o as_o such_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o before_o intimate_v that_o upon_o the_o literal_a truth_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n depend_v how_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o be_v to_o all_o mankind_n mysterious_a and_o incomprehensible_a yet_o may_v we_o without_o any_o contradiction_n explain_v defend_v prove_v and_o draw_v inference_n from_o it_o hear_v what_o a_o bishop_n of_o our_o own_o a_o genuine_a
consider_v his_o declaration_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n declaration_n concern_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o may_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o will_v begin_v as_o enjedine_n a_o subtle_a and_o industrious_a unitarian_n do_v with_o that_o of_o s._n matthew_n where_o have_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o angel_n charge_v to_o joseph_n concern_v his_o espouse_a wife_n then_o with_o child_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o all_o this_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n 1.23_o matth._n 1.23_o and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v god_n with_o we_o this_o the_o evangelist_n quote_v from_o isai_n 7.14_o here_o enjedine_n make_v the_o evangelist_n a_o very_a impertinent_a writer_n allege_v old_a testaments-text_n upon_o every_o little_a hint_n though_o never_o so_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n which_o argue_v very_o little_a reverence_n for_o a_o inspire_a writer_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o name_n immanuel_n can_v not_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o name_v he_o say_v he_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o shall_v eat_v butter_n and_o honey_n that_o he_o shall_v sometime_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v necessary_o true_a of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n since_o he_o assume_v a_o real_a and_o not_o a_o fantastic_a body_n we_o know_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o what_o be_v the_o diet_n of_o other_o infant_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v his_o too_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o have_v assume_v a_o real_a body_n like_o other_o man_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o sin_n we_o believe_v his_o humane_a body_n grow_v and_o increase_v as_o that_o of_o other_o man_n and_o that_o rational_a soul_n join_v with_o his_o body_n by_o which_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n have_v its_o advance_n in_o understanding_n though_o at_o a_o great_a and_o more_o early_a rate_n than_o other_o all_o this_o we_o believe_v and_o yet_o christ_n may_v be_v god_n and_o god_n with_o we_o for_o all_o this_o for_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v perfect_a man_n and_o no_o less_o perfect_a god_n our_o adversary_n question_n far_o whether_o the_o name_n immanuel_n be_v here_o give_v to_o christ_n or_o not_o because_o he_o find_v he_o not_o where_o else_o call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n for_o that_o this_o prophetical_a name_n be_v chief_o design_v to_o signify_v his_o nature_n locum_fw-la enjed._n in_o locum_fw-la as_o christ_n be_v to_o signify_v his_o office_n and_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o name_n do_v belong_v to_o some_o body_n for_o it_o be_v not_o put_v there_o for_o nothing_o either_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n or_o that_o author_n ought_v to_o have_v name_v some_o body_n to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v but_o he_o be_v silent_a in_o that_o matter_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o allege_v far_o that_o suppose_v the_o name_n immanuel_n be_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o text_n it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o god_n be_v in_o and_o with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v with_o other_o of_o his_o prophet_n but_o that_o be_v impertinent_a since_o the_o name_n do_v not_o import_v that_o god_n be_v in_o or_o with_o he_o but_o that_o upon_o his_o incarnation_n god_n be_v with_o we_o i_o e._n god_n do_v then_o assume_v flesh_n and_o appear_v to_o and_o come_v among_o we_o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o be_v god_n he_o tell_v we_o moses_n may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v call_v emmanuel_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n especial_o since_o the_o israelite_n expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o and_o upon_o its_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n the_o philistine_n cry_v out_o god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o camp_n but_o be_v moses_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n real_o a_o live_a saviour_n god_n may_v have_v give_v they_o what_o name_v himself_o please_v but_o we_o no_o where_n find_v that_o he_o give_v they_o this_o which_o show_v that_o he_o design_v to_o appropriate_v this_o name_n whole_o to_o his_o own_o son_n when_o he_o shall_v send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n that_o under_o that_o very_a state_n of_o exinanition_n or_o humiliation_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o great_a a_o be_v converse_v with_o we_o what_o else_o he_o object_n be_v absurd_a even_o to_o ridiculousness_n viz._n that_o many_o since_o that_o time_n have_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o immanuel_n and_o yet_o we_o never_o take_v they_o for_o god_n as_o several_a emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o many_o private_a man_n among_o the_o rest_n immanuel_n tremellius_n as_o he_o instance_n a_o learned_a protestant_n of_o late_a year_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v prove_v that_o because_o several_a jew_n and_o other_o have_v be_v call_v moses_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lawgiver_n to_o israel_n therefore_o moses_n the_o son_n of_o amram_n be_v no_o such_o legislator_n or_o that_o because_o there_o be_v several_a jew_n who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o josua_n or_o jesus_n who_o be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o our_o jesus_n be_v not_o so_o what_o signify_v what_o name_n i_o or_o another_o fix_v upon_o my_o son_n or_o what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o man_n to_o baptize_v their_o child_n by_o scripture-name_n without_o ever_o reflect_v on_o or_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o name_n but_o where_o god_n give_v a_o name_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n interpret_v it_o neither_o the_o name_n nor_o the_o interpretation_n can_v be_v insignificant_a nor_o be_v it_o so_o here_o but_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a assign_v to_o by_o the_o evangelist_n here_o apply_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a even_o god_n with_o we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n for_o execute_v their_o apostolical_a function_n 28.19_o matth._n 28.19_o go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v set_v equal_o with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o baptismal_a faith_n either_o prove_v to_o we_o their_o certain_a equality_n or_o seem_v of_o a_o very_a dangerous_a import_n ready_a to_o impress_v upon_o we_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o to_o make_v we_o think_v those_o real_o equal_a who_o we_o see_v by_o christ_n himself_o join_v together_o without_o any_o particular_a mark_n of_o distinction_n or_o inequality_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o but_o this_o be_v to_o represent_v the_o evangelist_n under_o a_o very_a ill_a character_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o name_v as_o three_o distinct_a being_n and_o one_o as_o much_o and_o real_o a_o person_n as_o the_o other_o loc_n enjed._n &_o wolzogenius_n in_o loc_n which_o the_o socinian_o deny_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o evasion_n they_o make_v use_v of_o for_o here_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o israelite_n 10.2_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o that_o they_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n from_o this_o command_n of_o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v initiate_v into_o that_o church_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o that_o law_n give_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o church_n which_o receive_v god_n law_n as_o deliver_v by_o christ_n but_o where_o in_o any_o divine_a precept_n do_v we_o find_v god_n the_o father_n and_o
that_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v immanuel_n by_o the_o prophet_n as_o cite_v by_o s._n matthew_n or_o god_n with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o be_v man_n only_o but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o be_v god_n too_o if_o then_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v mention_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n irenaeus_n can_v mean_v that_o he_o who_o be_v real_o a_o man_n be_v only_o metaphorical_o god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v as_o real_o and_o essential_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n which_o be_v what_o we_o believe_v with_o irenaeus_n agree_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o thus_o teach_v the_o gentile_n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o they_o we_o be_v the_o rational_a creature_n of_o god_n the_o word_n so_o he_o call_v our_o saviour_n after_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n d._n admon_n ad_fw-la gent._n p._n 5._o l._n d._n by_o who_o we_o pretend_v to_o antiquity_n because_o god_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o because_o the_o word_n be_v from_o above_o he_o be_v and_o be_v the_o divine_a original_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o since_o he_o have_v now_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_o name_n suitable_a to_o his_o power_n and_o which_o be_v sanctify_v of_o old_a i_o call_v he_o a_o new_a song_n this_o refer_v to_o his_o former_a allegorical_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o describe_v every_o thing_n under_o term_n proper_a to_o harmony_n or_o music_n this_o word_n then_o this_o christ_n who_o be_v at_o first_o in_o god_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o original_a existence_n and_o of_o our_o well-being_n but_o now_o this_o word_n himself_o have_v make_v himself_o manifest_a to_o man_n who_o alone_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o good_a by_o who_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o live_v well_o be_v send_v from_o hence_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o according_a to_o that_o inspire_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v they_o that_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o new_a song_n that_o manifestation_n of_o god_n the_o word_n who_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o all_o thing_n and_o now_o shine_v bright_o out_o to_o we_o he_o appear_v but_o late_o who_o be_v our_o saviour_n before_o he_o who_o be_v appear_v in_o he_o who_o be_v because_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v make_v his_o appearance_n as_o a_o master_n that_o word_n which_o as_o a_o creator_n give_v we_o life_n in_o our_o first_o formation_n appear_v now_o as_o a_o master_n or_o teacher_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o live_v well_o that_o hereafter_o as_o god_n he_o may_v bestow_v upon_o we_o eternal_a life_n thus_o far_o that_o very_o learned_a father_n and_o his_o whole_a discourse_n do_v so_o plain_o teach_v we_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o consequent_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o his_o eternal_a be_v with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o most_o ignorant_a person_n in_o the_o world_n may_v plain_o understand_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o writer_n be_v thus_o afterward_o speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o tell_v they_o john_n teach_v man_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o presence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n the_o christ_n afterward_o speak_v of_o that_o care_n our_o saviour_n take_v to_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v he_o add_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o effect_v so_o great_a work_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n without_o a_o sacred_a care_n he_o be_v despise_v in_o appearance_n but_o adore_v indeed_o be_v a_o purifyer_n a_o saviour_n and_o extreme_o kind_a the_o divine_a word_n be_v real_o most_o manifest_a god_n and_o put_v into_o a_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v his_o son_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o god_n d._n ibid._n p._n 68_o l._n d._n he_o be_v neither_o disbelieved_a when_o he_o be_v first_o preach_v nor_o be_v he_o unknown_a or_o unacknowledged_a when_o assume_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o man_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o manage_v the_o save_a design_n of_o his_o assume_v humanity_n again_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v blind_a with_o sin_n and_o folly_n under_o the_o person_n of_o tiresias_n that_o blind_a theban_a vizard_n and_o invite_v such_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o speak_v thus_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o too_o shall_v be_v initiate_v into_o these_o mystery_n and_o join_v in_o the_o choir_n of_o bless_a angel_n about_o the_o unbegotten_a the_o never_o to_o be_v destroy_v the_o only_a true_a god_n god_n the_o word_n assist_v in_o the_o same_o hymn_n with_o we_o he_o be_v eternal_a the_o only_a jesus_n or_o saviour_n the_o great_a highpriest_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n d._n p._n 70._o l_o d._n he_o intercede_v for_o man_n and_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o goodness_n i_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o one_o passage_n more_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o have_v cite_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n at_o large_a he_o thus_o descant_v upon_o it_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o in_o my_o opinion_n here_o brief_o describe_v the_o true_a gnostick_n or_o the_o man_n of_o true_a knowledge_n to_o we_o and_o by_o the_o bye_n david_n show_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v god_n for_o he_o call_v he_o the_o face_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n who_o bring_v we_o glad_a tiding_n and_o teach_v we_o of_o or_o concern_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o son_n the_o character_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n him_n who_o teach_v the_o truth_n concern_v god_n and_o who_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o only_o and_o almighty_a who_o none_o can_v know_v but_o the_o son_n c._n stromat_n l._n 7._o p._n 733._o c._n and_z he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n shall_v reveal_v he_o that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o appear_v by_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n who_o our_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n characterise_n as_o the_o only_a god_n and_o father_n of_o good_n here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o father_n true_a and_o real_a god_n the_o son_n true_a and_o real_a god_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v to_o clemens_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v his_o scholar_n origen_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a eminence_n in_o his_o time_n who_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o celsus_n that_o great_a adversary_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n reflect_v upon_o the_o vanity_n of_o heathen_a god_n and_o their_o incapacity_n to_o help_v those_o that_o depend_v on_o they_o he_o tell_v celsus_n that_o upon_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o there_o be_v no_o help_n in_o false_a god_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n among_o christian_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v trust_v in_o any_o be_v as_o god_n except_o only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o whereas_o celsus_n object_n against_o we_o so_o often_o that_o we_o believe_v jesus_n consist_v of_o a_o mortal_a body_n to_o be_v god_n and_o imagine_v ourselves_o very_o pious_a in_o so_o think_v he_o answer_v let_v those_o who_o accuse_v we_o know_v that_o he_o who_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n of_o old_a and_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v of_o himself_o the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o even_o that_o mortal_a body_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o he_o assume_v by_o its_o communication_n and_o unity_n and_o mixture_n with_o the_o word_n or_o with_o his_o divine_a nature_n arise_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n as_o to_o be_v god_n i.e._n his_o humane_a and_o his_o divine_a nature_n make_v by_o a_o substantial_a or_o essential_a union_n one_o god_n and_o that_o i_o give_v no_o false_a interpretation_n to_o his_o word_n here_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o i_o shall_v allege_v afterward_o it_o be_v all_o along_o the_o humour_n of_o celsus_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o person_n to_o reproach_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o irrationality_n of_o their_o religion_n on_o that_o particular_a account_n that_o they_o own_v christ_n as_o
trinity_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n i_o will_v not_o save_v they_o by_o my_o bow_n nor_o by_o horse_n 1.7_o hos_fw-la 1.7_o nor_o by_o horseman_n but_o i_o will_v save_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n he_o infer_v from_o thence_o if_o god_n promise_v they_o salvation_n in_o their_o god_n or_o by_o he_o and_o yet_o save_v they_o only_o by_o christ_n why_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o call_v christ_n god_n since_o he_o be_v call_v so_o by_o his_o father_n in_o scripture_n nay_o if_o the_o father_n save_v none_o but_o by_o god_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o god_n the_o father_n who_o do_v not_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n in_o and_o by_o who_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v salvation_n whosoever_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n shall_v obtain_v salvation_n in_o christ_n 236._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la fol._n 236._o who_o be_v god_n whosoever_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o conclusion_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o who_o in_o those_o day_n argue_v at_o the_o socinian_n rate_n that_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n suffer_v death_n than_o the_o deity_n suffer_v death_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v apposite_o enough_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v only_a god_n and_o have_v dye_v their_o conclusion_n have_v be_v true_a but_o christ_n be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n his_o humanity_n suffer_v indeed_o but_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v unprejudiced_a untouched_a thus_o have_v we_o large_o and_o impartial_o examine_v this_o father_n about_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o his_o assertion_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o direct_v and_o the_o heresy_n he_o impeach_v in_o his_o writing_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o they_o both_o concur_v exact_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o have_v another_o glorious_a luminary_n of_o the_o same_o church_n s._n cyprian_n that_o holy_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o laborious_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o tertullian_n so_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n s._n cyprian_n then_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n have_v settle_v that_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n present_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v god_n too_o this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o judge_v the_o inference_n good_a that_o to_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n be_v to_o make_v two_o god_n he_o will_v not_o so_o soon_o contradict_v himself_o nor_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a idol_n when_o he_o be_v endeavour_v to_o exterminate_v the_o old_a thus_o than_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o whereas_o the_o jew_n a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a people_n have_v long_o abuse_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n god_n be_v resolve_v to_o call_v to_o himself_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n a_o people_n that_o shall_v show_v forth_o better_a effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n than_o they_o do_v the_o manager_n of_o this_o goodness_n 15._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr idolor_n vanit_fw-la edit_fw-la ox._n p._n 15._o grace_n and_o method_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o enlightner_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o mankind_n this_o son_n be_v the_o power_n the_o fullness_n the_o wisdom_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o virgin_n assume_v flesh_n by_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n unite_v with_o man_n he_o be_v our_o god_n he_o be_v christ_n who_o put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o man_n who_o he_o lead_v to_o his_o father_n christ_n will_v be_v what_o man_n be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v what_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o testimony_n against_o the_o jew_n 35._o p._n 34_o 35._o he_o spend_v one_o whole_a chapter_n in_o heap_v up_o such_o scripture_n text_n as_o before_o socinian_n commentary_n be_v think_v on_o be_v judge_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n in_o particular_a he_o insist_o on_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o 45_o psalm_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n so_o direct_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o that_o famous_a place_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o have_v be_v much_o controvert_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a text_n for_o the_o trinity_n and_o consubstantiality_n or_o equality_n or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o critic_n observe_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v want_v in_o several_a copy_n of_o considerable_a antiquity_n and_o dr._n burnet_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o library_n in_o switzerland_n lett._n see_v his_o lett._n take_v notice_n of_o its_o be_v want_v in_o several_a manuscript_n he_o have_v purposely_o examine_v yet_o after_o all_o our_o s._n cyprian_n much_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o elder_a manuscript_n he_o or_o any_o other_o critical_a writer_n have_v yet_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o in_o his_o book_n of_o church-unity_n quote_v it_o as_o we_o read_v it_o iâ—_n our_o bibles_n socinus_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v thâ—_n passage_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o bible_n by_o somâ—_n zealous_a trinitarian_n who_o make_v use_v of_o anâ—_n fraud_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o error_n s._n hiâ—rome_n who_o have_v find_v it_o want_v in_o somâ—_n copy_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n impute_v the_o want_n of_o it_o more_o rational_o to_o arrian_n transcriber_n who_o find_v themselves_o pinch_v with_o so_o plain_a a_o text_n when_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v it_o resolve_v to_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o this_o he_o signify_v in_o a_o short_a epistle_n to_o eustochium_fw-la print_v former_o frequent_o in_o the_o latin_a bibles_n of_o late_o omit_v as_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n fall_v late_a bishop_n of_o oxford_n in_o his_o note_n on_o s._n cyprian_n s._n cyprian_n by_o quote_v the_o verse_n as_o we_o have_v it_o confirm_v s._n jerome_n opinion_n and_o render_v that_o of_o socinus_n ridiculous_a for_o he_o quote_v it_o before_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v found_v and_o that_o twice_o in_o his_o work_n therefore_o can_v he_o have_v no_o such_o design_n as_o socinus_n insinuate_v yet_o s._n cyprian_n opinion_n be_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 100l_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n p._n 100l_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o that_o text_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o his_o salvation_n the_o â—ame_n s_o cyprian_n recommend_v patience_n to_o christian_n and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o â—aging_a persecution_n make_v it_o extreme_o necessary_a he_o advance_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o jesus_n christ_n deus_n &_o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la our_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n â—as_v teach_v we_o this_o virtue_n not_o only_o in_o his_o word_n 213._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la p._n 213._o â—ut_v in_o his_o action_n which_o he_o clear_v as_o tertullian_n before_o he_o by_o his_o descent_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o differ_v in_o it_o again_o in_o his_o account_n of_o â—he_n council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v about_o those_o â—ho_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n among_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a fortunatus_n bishop_n of_o thuchabore_v declare_v jesus_n christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la 17_o p._n 233._o c._n 17_o dei_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o creatoris_fw-la filius_fw-la jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o creator_n have_v found_v his_o church_n not_o upon_o heresy_n 29.235_o c._n 29.235_o but_o upon_o a_o rock_n the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v he_o by_o euchratius_n bishop_n of_o thenâ—_n the_o same_o by_o venantius_n bishop_n of_o tinisa_n a_o confessor_n have_v not_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n it_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o contest_v and_o other_o will_v have_v observe_v and_o reflect_v on_o the_o incautiousness_n of_o their_o colleague_n but_o we_o meet_v with_o no_o difference_n on_o this_o occasion_n therefore_o we_o right_o conclude_v they_o speak_v agreeable_o to_o the_o catholic_n
doctrine_n s._n cyprian_n himself_o be_v mighty_a frequent_a in_o such_o passage_n so_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o rogatianus_n he_o call_v out_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o our_o god_n 23._o ep._n 3._o p._n 6._o ep._n 11._o p._n 23._o and_o what_o high_a character_n can_v be_v give_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n he_o encourage_v they_o to_o assiduity_n in_o prayer_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o have_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n our_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n 148._o plebi_fw-la thibaeri_fw-la p_o 123_o 125._o p._n 146_o 148._o so_o again_o in_o his_o fifty_o first_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o fifty_o eight_o epistle_n twice_o in_o h_z s_z sixty_o second_o to_o januarius_n and_o other_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n so_o in_o his_o sixty_o three_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n concern_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n he_o argue_v against_o that_o baptism_n thus_o if_o any_o one_o say_v he_o can_v be_v true_o baptise_a by_o heretic_n he_o may_v then_o by_o that_o baptism_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o be_v make_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n i_o ask_v then_o of_o what_o god_n if_o of_o the_o creator_n he_o can_v be_v his_o temple_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o if_o you_o say_v of_o christ_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v his_o temple_n 203._o epist_n 73._o p._n 203._o who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n if_o you_o say_v he_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v please_v with_o he_o who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n here_o the_o force_n of_o the_o martyr_n argument_n lie_v only_o in_o the_o identity_n of_o nature_n in_o â—he_n father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o heresy_n consist_v effectual_o in_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v argue_v thus_o have_v not_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o general_a and_o well_o know_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 212._o p._n 212._o he_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n again_o in_o his_o 74._o epistle_n to_o pompey_n to_o name_v no_o more_o now_o â—n_o conclusion_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o a_o holy_a martyr_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o idolatry_n so_o careful_a to_o refute_v the_o vulgar_a error_n of_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n shall_v yet_o so_o very_o frequent_o use_v such_o suspicious_a expression_n as_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v he_o â—wned_v christ_n for_o god_n and_o consequent_o multiply_v those_o god_n himself_o which_o he_o expose_v other_o so_o much_o for_o if_o the_o whole_a objection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v by_o that_o assertion_n that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o god_n a_o identity_n of_o their_o nature_n necessary_o infer_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o same_o africa_n afford_v we_o yet_o another_o writer_n of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o learning_n arnobius_n in_o his_o several_a book_n against_o the_o pagan_a religion_n in_o his_o first_o book_n reflect_v upon_o several_a of_o their_o god_n he_o take_v notice_n how_o much_o they_o be_v grieve_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v by_o christian_n and_o receive_v for_o and_o esteem_v as_o a_o god_n and_o whereas_o pagan_n deride_v christian_n leidensis_fw-la arnobius_n adver_o gentes_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 21._o edit_fw-la leidensis_fw-la for_o account_v he_o a_o god_n who_o they_o own_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v a_o man_n he_o retort_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n but_o say_v he_o suppose_v all_o you_o object_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v true_a will_v not_o christ_n on_o account_n mere_o of_o those_o benefit_n he_o confer_v upon_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o be_v think_v a_o god_n he_o argue_v from_o their_o own_o principle_n who_o think_v every_o considerable_a invention_n of_o any_o man_n be_v enough_o to_o procure_v his_o be_v deify_v as_o bacchus_n for_o find_v out_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n ceres_n for_o bread_n minerva_n for_o oil_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n arnobius_n open_o enough_o acknowledge_v that_o christian_n do_v receive_v christ_n as_o god_n he_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o soon_o after_o christ_n for_o his_o benefit_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v god_n nay_o he_o real_o be_v god_n without_o any_o scruple_n or_o ambiguity_n and_o will_v you_o have_v we_o deny_v he_o worship_n or_o disow_v his_o government_n but_o will_v some_o angry_a pagan_a cry_n out_o be_v christ_n a_o god_n we_o answer_v he_o be_v god_n and_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a power_n too_o and_o which_o will_v more_o exasperate_v a_o infidel_n he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o supreme_a king_n to_o we_o upon_o the_o great_a errand_n in_o the_o world_n perhaps_o the_o pagan_a be_v more_o enrage_v at_o this_o will_v demand_v a_o proof_n of_o what_o we_o say_v there_o needs_o certain_o no_o great_a proof_n of_o christ_n divinity_n than_o a_o exact_a examination_n of_o his_o action_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o perform_v his_o mighty_a work_n only_o by_o unlawful_a art_n let_v they_o who_o object_n this_o show_v we_o any_o of_o their_o magician_n who_o ever_o do_v any_o thing_n like_o what_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n or_o if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o prodigious_a nature_n it_o have_v still_o be_v by_o invoke_v some_o other_o be_v but_o christ_n without_o any_o help_n without_o any_o magic_a rite_n or_o observation_n do_v all_o he_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o what_o be_v proper_a and_o agreeable_a to_o and_o worthy_a of_o a_o true_a god_n nothing_o he_o do_v be_v hurtful_a or_o mischievous_a but_o helpful_a save_v and_o the_o kind_a effect_n of_o divine_a bounty_n and_o be_v he_o mortal_a be_v he_o only_o one_o of_o we_o at_o who_o ordinary_a command_n weakness_n sickness_n fever_n and_o all_o bodily_a pain_n be_v go_v at_o once_o be_v he_o one_o of_o we_o etc._n l._n 1._o p._n 27._o etc._n etc._n who_o very_a look_v the_o devil_n can_v not_o endure_v be_v he_o a_o mere_a man_n who_o slight_a touch_n can_v cure_v the_o bloody_a issue_n who_o hand_n can_v make_v hydropic_a humour_n vanish_v who_o can_v make_v the_o lame_a run_v the_o wither_a hand_n recover_v its_o motion_n the_o blind_a to_o see_v nay_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v without_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n be_v he_o a_o mere_a man_n at_o who_o word_n the_o angry_a sea_n lay_v down_o their_o rage_n the_o rugged_a storm_n and_o tempest_n sink_v while_o he_o with_o a_o dry_a foot_n walk_v upon_o the_o swell_a billow_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o ocean_n back_n the_o wave_n themselves_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o prodigious_a action_n and_o humble_a nature_n submit_v to_o her_o founder_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v in_o a_o florid_n and_o pathetic_a stile_n by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n and_o a_o relate_n of_o circumstance_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v true_a god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v none_o again_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v the_o pagan_n christ_n be_v the_o high_a god_n the_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n a_o god_n send_v from_o unknown_a kingdom_n god_n send_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a saviour_n who_o neither_o the_o sun_n nor_o star_n if_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n nor_o the_o governor_n nor_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o those_o mighty_a god_n who_o assume_v that_o terrible_a name_n affright_v poor_a mortal_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o guess_v what_o he_o be_v or_o whence_o he_o come_v at_o who_o very_a look_n then_o when_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n 32._o p._n 32._o the_o universal_a fabric_n tremble_v and_o fall_v into_o a_o sudden_a disorder_n again_o arnobius_n bring_v in_o the_o pagan_n object_v if_o christ_n be_v god_n why_o be_v he_o see_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n why_o be_v he_o put_v to_o death_n as_o man_n be_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n whereby_o that_o invisible_a power_n which_o have_v no_o corporeal_a substance_n can_v suit_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n or_o be_v visible_o present_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o mortal_a man_n than_o by_o assume_v a_o cover_n of_o solid_a matter_n which_o may_v be_v a_o proper_a object_n whereon_o man_n may_v fix_v
our_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n and_o allow_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o worship_v our_o saviour_n to_o adore_v and_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o god_n we_o think_v ourselves_o and_o the_o socinian_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o may_v do_v thus_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n must_v be_v the_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o and_o his_o father_n must_v be_v one_o god_n and_o so_o neither_o the_o first_o nor_o second_o commandment_n at_o all_o trespass_v upon_o in_o those_o adoration_n we_o find_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o any_o false_a god_n condemn_v as_o idolatry_n frequent_o in_o god_n word_n we_o find_v holy_a man_n refuse_v to_o 〈◊〉_d worship_v there_o and_o angel_n themâ—_n forbid_v any_o sign_n of_o adoration_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o trespass_v upon_o a_o law_n so_o notorious_a both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o nature_n and_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v off_o before_o a_o socinian_n will_v own_v that_o our_o saviour_n know_v his_o father_n will_n as_o well_o as_o either_o holy_a man_n or_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o honour_v his_o father_n in_o perform_v his_o will_n as_o either_o of_o they_o that_o he_o who_o come_v to_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o what_o sense_n soever_o will_v never_o tempt_v they_o to_o commit_v sin_n yet_o we_o find_v he_o allow_v that_o worship_n offer_v to_o himself_o express_v by_o outward_a humility_n and_o prostration_n which_o yet_o be_v that_o very_a reverence_n which_o good_a man_n and_o good_a angel_n have_v refuse_v as_o unlawful_a before_o either_o this_o worship_n be_v idolatrous_a or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o jew_n think_v of_o he_o viz._n a_o cheat_n and_o a_o impostor_n one_o who_o seek_v their_o ruin_n not_o their_o happiness_n therefore_o to_o be_v sure_a far_o enough_o from_o be_v that_o messiah_n who_o title_n he_o pretend_v to_o if_o it_o be_v not_o idolatry_n than_o the_o worship_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o though_o he_o be_v worship_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o supreme_a god_n all_o divine_a worship_n pay_v to_o any_o other_o be_v be_v large_o prove_v to_o be_v idolatry_n before_o but_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n will_v ever_o have_v give_v we_o example_n of_o idolatry_n or_o that_o god_n will_v any_o way_n have_v allow_v much_o less_o have_v command_v it_o that_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v do_v the_o racovian_a catechism_n prove_v from_o that_o 23._o joh._n 5.22_o 23._o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n or_o government_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o again_o from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o though_o they_o be_v at_o a_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o direct_a command_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o scripture_n yet_o when_o we_o read_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 97.7_o heb_fw-mi 1.6_o ps_n 97.7_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o or_o as_o our_o more_o immediate_a translation_n from_o the_o present_a hebrew_n text_n read_v it_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n and_o when_o according_a to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o socinus_n himself_o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o franciscus_n davidis_n that_o passage_n 721._o joel_n 2.32_o rom._n 10.13_o â—p_n 721._o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v apply_v just_o to_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o apostle_n these_o two_o passage_n together_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o command_n strong_a and_o forcible_a enough_o to_o oblige_v every_o one_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n or_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o these_o be_v command_n enjoin_v we_o to_o worship_v our_o saviour_n even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o if_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o god_n then_o all_o those_o command_n which_o enjoin_v the_o worship_v of_o one_o god_n be_v so_o many_o command_v equal_o oblige_v we_o to_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n but_o suppose_v a_o positive_a precept_n want_v in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o every_o private_a action_n of_o a_o good_a man_n as_o a_o oblige_a precedent_n to_o we_o yet_o where_o we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n concur_v in_o the_o case_n we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v worship_v our_o saviour_n so_o continual_o mere_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o error_n nor_o will_v angel_n have_v agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o practice_n nor_o will_v our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v pass_v they_o by_o without_o a_o reproof_n yet_o frequent_o as_o we_o find_v adoration_n pay_v to_o our_o saviour_n when_o upon_o earth_n we_o never_o find_v any_o dissatisfaction_n in_o his_o word_n and_o action_n 11.33_o joh._n 11.33_o he_o groan_v for_o the_o stubbornness_n and_o obduracy_n of_o jewish_a heart_n for_o their_o prodigious_a resolution_n not_o to_o own_v he_o though_o draw_v they_o all_o with_o the_o sacred_a cord_n of_o love_n and_o miraculous_a goodness_n he_o weep_v 35._o v._o 35._o to_o observe_v their_o inflexible_a and_o to_o themselves_o fatal_a temper_n he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n 19.41_o luk_n 19.41_o on_o the_o dismal_a prospect_n of_o those_o calamity_n that_o wrath_n to_o the_o uttermost_a which_o be_v then_o hasten_v upon_o they_o 12.14_o luk._n 12.14_o he_o reprove_v the_o man_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v make_v he_o a_o temporary_a judge_n or_o a_o divider_n of_o inheritance_n among_o they_o 2d_o luk._n 22_o 2d_o he_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o contention_n about_o their_o future_a grandeur_n and_o seem_v to_o check_v the_o man_n who_o only_o call_v he_o good_a master_n 10.17_o mar._n 10.17_o as_o if_o the_o ascribe_v goodness_n to_o one_o who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n be_v too_o near_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o sacred_a character_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o can_v we_o imagine_v he_o will_v be_v so_o tender_a in_o every_o such_o little_a particular_a and_o yet_o so_o very_o careless_a in_o those_o important_a affair_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a interest_n of_o his_o follower_n will_v be_v concern_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v this_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o believe_v yet_o that_o the_o concern_v be_v so_o great_a the_o late_a scribble_a arrian_n own_v when_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o blasphemy_n impute_v to_o his_o party_n for_o deny_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o retort_v that_o question_n upon_o we_o 3._o vindication_n of_o unitarian_n p._n 3._o if_o you_o err_v do_v not_o you_o both_o blaspheme_v and_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n we_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o both_o if_o they_o be_v not_o but_o for_o the_o son_n we_o hope_v enough_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v we_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n on_o that_o side_n to_o clear_v our_o own_o practice_n yet_o far_o we_o will_v trace_v those_o footstep_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o have_v tread_v before_o we_o and_o make_v use_n of_o those_o instance_n they_o have_v lay_v together_o on_o this_o occaon_n so_o the_o apostle_n pray_v to_o their_o master_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 17.5_o luk._n 17.5_o a_o petition_n of_o a_o strange_a nature_n to_o one_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o their_o fellow_n creature_n and_o so_o far_o from_o any_o encourage_v exaltation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o whereas_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n how_o can_v he_o give_v they_o faith_n who_o can_v not_o as_o it_o seem_v give_v himself_o security_n from_o worldly_a persecution_n but_o our_o lord_n give_v they_o no_o check_n for_o mislaying_a their_o petition_n nor_o do_v he_o bid_v they_o seek_v to_o his_o father_n
father_n when_o he_o have_v no_o more_o and_o the_o union_n yet_o between_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o eternal_a son_n be_v of_o a_o close_o and_o more_o level_a kind_n than_o any_o thing_n inferior_a nature_n can_v afford_v our_o new_a author_n indeed_o challenge_v we_o distat_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la de_fw-fr generatione_n animaelium_fw-la haec_fw-la comparentur_fw-la nos_fw-la dei_fw-la virtutem_fw-la in_o virgin_n uterum_fw-la aliquam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la creatam_fw-la vel_fw-la immisisse_fw-la aut_fw-la ibi_fw-la creasse_n affirmamus_fw-la ex_fw-la quam_fw-la juncto_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la virgin_n substantiâ_fw-la accessit_fw-la verus_fw-la homo_fw-la generatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la alias_o enim_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la à _fw-la conceptione_n &_o nativitate_fw-la propriè_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la sic_fw-la smalcius_n de_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o naturali_fw-la dei_fw-la filio_fw-la c._n 3._o ruarus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la uterque_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la quantum_fw-la distat_fw-la if_o we_o believe_v this_o eternal_a generation_n to_o prove_v it_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o then_o to_o prove_v this_o eternal_a generation_n the_o true_a basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o his_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o clear_a consequence_n from_o plain_a premise_n be_v not_o a_o demonstrative_a proof_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o reason_n and_o a_o capacity_n of_o discourse_v rational_o which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o draw_v consequence_n plain_a or_o obscure_a from_o agreeable_a premise_n or_o for_o a_o instance_n as_o if_o when_o i_o find_v god_n call_v a_o spirit_n and_o i_o know_v a_o spirit_n be_v invisible_a i_o may_v not_o conclude_v god_n though_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v invisible_a unless_o i_o find_v invisibility_n itself_o distinct_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n attribute_v to_o he_o somewhere_o in_o scripture_n now_o if_o all_o these_o proof_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o before_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v prove_v beyond_o contradiction_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v but_o allow_v that_o dictate_v of_o common_a sense_n that_o he_o who_o real_o be_v my_o son_n be_v my_o son_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v a_o be_v or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o my_o son_n then_o he_o never_o can_v be_v my_o son_n otherwise_o than_o by_o adoption_n and_o so_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o his_o father_n because_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v god_n be_v his_o son_n by_o adoption_n too_o if_o they_o will_v but_o allow_v this_o than_o christ_n must_v have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n because_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o that_o conception_n if_o christ_n have_v a_o be_v before_o his_o conception_n it_o must_v have_v be_v as_o a_o spirit_n but_o spirit_n do_v not_o generate_v one_o another_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v have_v a_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o then_o we_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o arrian_n and_o say_v god_n create_v his_o son_n the_o word_n first_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o then_o create_v all_o other_o thing_n by_o he_o we_o contradict_v scripture_n which_o positive_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n but_o god_n can_v not_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n nor_o do_v all_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o six_o day_n if_o he_o wrought_v more_o than_o six_o day_n but_o he_o must_v have_v work_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o day_n if_o he_o make_v the_o word_n before_o he_o make_v any_o thing_n else_o and_o we_o have_v the_o six_o day_n work_v sum_v up_o authentical_o by_o moses_n but_o no_o account_n there_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o word_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o matter_n if_o he_o be_v not_o create_v before_o matter_n than_o he_o can_v not_o create_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o arrian_n pretend_v if_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o be_v it_o must_v have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o he_o be_v not_o create_v from_o eternity_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v create_v must_v have_v a_o beginning_n but_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n as_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o if_o therefore_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o not_o make_v and_o beget_v before_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v be_v beget_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n for_o he_o to_o be_v originate_v from_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v eternal_a because_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n be_v and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o eternal_a this_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v mere_a folly_n not_o to_o fix_v his_o sonship_n more_o peculiarly_a in_o this_o eternal_a generation_n for_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o a_o father_n must_v be_v his_o son_n and_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v from_o eternity_n must_v be_v a_o son_n from_o eternity_n therefore_o christ_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n from_o eternity_n must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n from_o eternity_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v if_o yet_o a_o socinian_n will_v stumble_v at_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a with_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o impossibility_n or_o against_o reason_n let_v he_o resolve_v we_o fair_o how_o the_o union_n be_v make_v between_o a_o rational_a and_o immortal_a soul_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o heavy_a and_o unactive_a body_n of_o a_o earthly_a nature_n we_o be_v all_o convince_v they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o but_o those_o subtle_a spring_n whereby_o a_o immaterial_a soul_n actuate_v a_o material_a body_n be_v hitherto_o indiscernible_a by_o the_o sharp_a eye_n of_o impair_a reason_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o conclude_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v unite_v together_o unless_o it_o be_v unite_v in_o a_o way_n more_o intelligible_a than_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o though_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n they_o be_v infinite_o inferior_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o be_v that_o constitutive_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n by_o which_o man_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o easy_a task_n for_o we_o to_o find_v out_o how_o that_o soul_n we_o reason_n by_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o that_o body_n we_o reason_n in_o but_o since_o we_o be_v so_o far_o to_o seek_v in_o this_o matter_n may_v we_o not_o reasonable_o conclude_v god_n have_v hide_v this_o from_o our_o eye_n to_o moderate_v and_o humble_a our_o unruly_a fancy_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o pry_v into_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o high_a for_o we_o and_o to_o convince_v we_o that_o many_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v more_o immediate_o concern_v not_o be_v a_o whit_n the_o less_o true_a though_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o god_n of_o which_o yet_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v ourselves_o no_o considerable_a account_n and_o so_o we_o may_v satisfy_v ourselves_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v plain_a truth_n when_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o mean_v thereby_o a_o essential_a unity_n between_o his_o father_n and_o he_o because_o though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o speak_v so_o a_o true_a man_n invest_v with_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o he_o be_v god_n before_o he_o be_v man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o be_v god_n when_o he_o be_v man_n his_o divine_a nature_n not_o be_v prejudice_v by_o his_o assume_v flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o that_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v one_o essential_o with_o his_o father_n and_o his_o humane_a assume_v nature_n be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o finite_a be_v contain_v in_o a_o infinite_a there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o person_n at_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n god-man_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n i_o take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o this_o particular_a which_o i_o have_v insist_v on_o before_o because_o our_o new_a assertor_n of_o socinianism_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o if_o we_o due_o examine_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o this_o occasion_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n because_o in_o his_o former_a expression_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o god_n though_o indeed_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n we_o shall_v quit_v all_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o the_o word_n be_v these_o
as_o well_o as_o man_n all_o the_o difficulty_n vanish_v at_o once_o his_o person_n be_v more_o august_n his_o power_n and_o authority_n great_a his_o will_n uncontrollable_a his_o holiness_n and_o dignity_n incomparable_a moses_n be_v but_o the_o servant_n he_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o impeachment_n to_o the_o fidelity_n and_o honour_n of_o moses_n he_o may_v reverse_v every_o institution_n of_o he_o as_o he_o please_v since_o he_o as_o god_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o without_o any_o circumstantial_a delay_n to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o more_o complete_a and_o perfect_a rule_n whereby_o humane_a happiness_n and_o god_n glory_n the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o divine_a institution_n may_v be_v more_o direct_o promote_v the_o great_a work_n he_o undertake_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o deity_n itself_o but_o superior_a to_o any_o humble_a be_v this_o require_v so_o much_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n anger_n raise_v against_o a_o stupid_a sinful_a world_n can_v be_v suppose_v more_o easy_o bring_v about_o for_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sin_n be_v insupportable_a to_o mere_a flesh_n and_o blood_n helpe_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o one_o mighty_a to_o save_v or_o else_o mankind_n who_o have_v so_o long_o subsist_v upon_o the_o lively_a hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a deliverance_n must_v have_v perish_v without_o remedy_n at_o last_o and_o final_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o faith_n pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o bestow_n upon_o we_o everlasting_a life_n be_v thing_n compatible_a only_o with_o god_n yet_o real_o and_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v incarnate_a or_o make_v flesh_n for_o our_o salvation_n must_v be_v god_n but_o now_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o great_a work_n for_o which_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v whole_o the_o effect_n of_o immense_a love_n and_o pity_n to_o mankind_n and_o of_o extraordinary_a interest_n and_o power_n with_o the_o great_a father_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o a_o undertake_v more_o peculiarly_a proper_a to_o god_n the_o son_n than_o to_o any_o other_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n man_n redemption_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o father_n love_n the_o deity_n itself_o be_v love_n the_o design_n of_o save_v such_o sinner_n as_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o due_a time_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o love_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o consent_n in_o the_o design_n from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o order_n must_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o eternal_a love_n and_o goodness_n and_o will_v take_v its_o original_a not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o interstice_n of_o time_n between_o the_o action_n of_o eternal_a mind_n for_o time_n can_v have_v no_o place_n or_o consideration_n in_o eternity_n but_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o such_o thing_n suitable_o to_o humane_a apprehension_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o expression_n though_o our_o idea_n of_o god_n act_n can_v be_v adequate_a or_o proportionable_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v true_a and_o safe_a so_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o propound_v of_o god_n the_o son_n as_o declare_v his_o readiness_n to_o execute_v what_o be_v propound_v of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o consent_v so_o to_o influence_n the_o object_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n that_o neither_o the_o proposal_n nor_o its_o prosecution_n shall_v be_v frustrate_v all_o these_o though_o the_o distinct_a act_n of_o three_o distinct_a substance_n be_v yet_o all_o one_o uninterrupted_a act_n and_o determination_n of_o one_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a god_n for_o where_o infinity_o or_o eternity_n or_o any_o other_o attribute_n peculiar_a only_o to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o three_o distinct_a substance_n yet_o those_o substance_n which_o be_v infinite_a howsoever_o real_o distinct_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v inseparable_a therefore_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v one_o for_o be_v the_o substance_n never_o so_o much_o distinct_a and_o never_o so_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o yet_o unity_n must_v follow_v upon_o inseparability_n but_o according_a to_o our_o common_a way_n of_o speak_v god_n the_o father_n design_v the_o great_a goodness_n to_o man_n can_v show_v that_o love_n and_o pity_n to_o they_o by_o no_o other_o effectual_a mean_n than_o by_o give_v they_o his_o only_a son_n the_o very_a relative_a term_n of_o father_n and_o son_n imply_v the_o great_a nearness_n and_o love_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o kind_a and_o more_o love_v a_o father_n be_v to_o his_o son_n the_o great_a of_o necessity_n must_v that_o favour_n and_o love_n be_v which_o can_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o a_o relation_n so_o dear_a for_o the_o advantage_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o another_o hence_o god_n accept_v it_o as_o a_o effort_n of_o complete_a love_n and_o obedience_n in_o abraham_n that_o he_o have_v not_o withhold_v his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n from_o he_o but_o be_v ready_a without_o any_o murmur_a to_o sacrifice_v he_o at_o his_o creator_n command_n and_o if_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v the_o apostle_n urge_v it_o home_o and_o excellent_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o 8.32_o rom._n 8.32_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n be_v the_o great_a effort_n of_o tenderness_n that_o be_v possible_a therefore_o when_o man_n have_v receive_v that_o gift_n from_o the_o father_n hand_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n of_o doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o bestow_v or_o for_o man_n to_o receive_v indeed_o when_o the_o father_n have_v determine_v to_o express_v the_o great_a love_n and_o pity_n to_o his_o creature_n there_o do_v remain_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n upon_o that_o occasion_n for_o he_o be_v still_o to_o move_v so_o as_o not_o to_o impeach_v his_o justice_n justice_z can_v not_o be_v free_a and_o universal_a without_o satisfaction_n in_o every_o respect_n man_n be_v so_o soon_o as_o fall_v a_o continual_a criminal_a therefore_o man_n be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o irresistible_a justice_n the_o acquit_v he_o from_o the_o stroke_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o great_a love_n yet_o justice_n not_o be_v pervert_v must_v be_v and_o be_v satisfy_v on_o that_o particular_a account_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v and_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o god_n the_o son_n to_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o passable_a state_n and_o to_o suffer_v a_o punishment_n equivalent_a to_o that_o due_a to_o sinner_n and_o this_o can_v be_v effectual_o perform_v by_o none_o other_o but_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o trespass_v mankind_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o father_n intention_n require_v the_o most_o absolute_a obedience_n the_o great_a interest_n and_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a compassion_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o mankind_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o most_o natural_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o son_n for_o identity_n or_o sameness_n of_o will_n in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v command_n and_o determination_n in_o god_n the_o son_n be_v submission_n and_o obedience_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v concurrence_n and_o assistance_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o sink_v under_o wrath_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a man_n shall_v be_v redeem_v at_o all_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n displeasure_n due_a to_o sin_n the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o be_v displease_v the_o extreme_a provocation_n whereby_o it_o be_v continual_o exasperate_v these_o consideration_n must_v convince_v we_o that_o it_o require_v the_o great_a obedience_n possible_a in_o the_o undertaker_n such_o a_o obedience_n as_o can_v be_v startle_v by_o no_o difficulty_n divert_v by_o no_o temptation_n nor_o conquer_v by_o any_o extremity_n it_o can_v engage_v with_o of_o such_o a_o obedience_n isaac_n be_v a_o considerable_a type_n who_o though_o so_o dear_a to_o his_o father_n so_o vigorous_a and_o strong_a as_o he_o may_v have_v be_v able_a enough_o to_o have_v secure_v himself_o from_o the_o violent_a zeal_n of_o his_o age_a father_n though_o nature_n must_v have_v have_v some_o reluctance_n against_o death_n against_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o father_n by_o his_o hand_n from_o who_o he_o have_v deserve_v all_o kindness_n and_o love_n by_o his_o
to_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n assistance_n have_v at_o present_a but_o yet_o both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o be_v declare_v by_o other_o name_n than_o that_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o if_o according_a to_o our_o common_a logical_a notion_n relative_n do_v mutual_o suppose_v or_o remove_v one_o another_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o real_o and_o actual_o the_o son_n of_o god_n pre-existent_a to_o his_o incarnation_n the_o name_n of_o father_n can_v not_o proper_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n nor_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n under_o that_o character_n so_o that_o in_o fine_a we_o conclude_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o world_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n nor_o be_v it_o proper_o so_o to_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o too_o be_v nothing_o new_o effect_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o world_n in_o general_n from_o its_o first_o original_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o from_o those_o apprehension_n they_o have_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n set_v themselves_o to_o live_v virtuous_o as_o consider_v that_o god_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o know_v and_o severe_a judge_n and_o one_o capable_a of_o reward_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n such_o person_n believe_v in_o god_n according_a to_o our_o own_o sense_n when_o we_o repeat_v the_o creed_n now_o that_o some_o do_v thus_o believe_v before_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v unquestionable_a all_o those_o who_o live_v religious_o before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n do_v thus_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o be_v some_o of_o they_o remember_v as_o the_o great_a hero_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o then_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a ancient_a stand_n and_o discover_v long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o application_n of_o the_o particular_n thus_o far_o fail_v we_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o neither_o will_n the_o last_o agree_v any_o better_a to_o that_o impose_v sense_n he_o be_v receive_v up_o in_o glory_n or_o into_o glory_n here_o our_o adversary_n fly_v to_o god_n will_v again_o so_o confound_v god_n and_o god_n will_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o distinct_a but_o this_o we_o have_v consider_v before_o where_o we_o observe_v that_o contradiction_n the_o gospel_n meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o god_n the_o father_n where_o or_o when_o or_o how_o or_o by_o who_o be_v he_o receive_v up_o in_o glory_n the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v we_o no_o intimation_n of_o his_o have_v descend_v at_o any_o time_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o some_o be_v superior_a to_o himself_o which_o a_o socinian_n know_v god_n the_o father_n can_v have_v now_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o he_o that_o descend_v 4.10_o eph._n 4.10_o be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n but_o god_n the_o father_n never_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o in_o scripture_n descend_v therefore_o god_n the_o father_n who_o ever_o of_o himself_o be_v surround_v with_o infinite_a glory_n never_o be_v by_o any_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o gloss_n which_o the_o socinian_o and_o other_o have_v fix_v upon_o this_o text_n we_o shall_v now_o show_v to_o who_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o text_n do_v proper_o and_o unquestionable_o belong_v and_o here_o since_o scripture_n make_v it_o very_o plain_a that_o the_o whole_a method_n of_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n 14.6_o john_n 14.6_o and_o the_o life_n and_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n or_o of_o true_a christian_a religion_n can_v consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o what_o refer_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o bless_a jesus_n concern_v who_o and_o who_o do_n and_o suffering_n for_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n but_o what_o be_v mysterious_a he_o be_v indeed_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o yet_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o wretched_a sinner_n descend_v to_o earth_n and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o all_o those_o encumbrance_n and_o infirmity_n attend_v upon_o a_o mortal_a state_n sin_n only_o except_v he_o be_v that_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n nay_o that_o word_n that_o be_v god_n 1.1.14_o john_n 1.1.14_o and_o that_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o st._n john_n now_o if_o christ_n real_o be_v god_n the_o most_o opinionative_n of_o the_o socinian_o will_v conclude_v the_o text_n plain_a enough_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v certain_o and_o literal_o make_v flesh_n but_o if_o we_o can_v read_v this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n true_o without_o insert_v the_o word_n god_n and_o smalcius_n one_o of_o the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o socinian_n heresy_n declare_v 18._o smalc_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la incarnato_fw-la c._n 18._o nos_fw-la graecum_fw-la textum_fw-la vulgatae_fw-la long_o esse_fw-la anteponendum_fw-la censemus_fw-la be_v vero_fw-la habet_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la esse_fw-la manifestatum_fw-la we_o look_v upon_o the_o greek_a text_n as_o far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o greek_a read_v it_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o neither_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o god_n the_o father_n can_v proper_o or_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n then_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v true_o and_o literal_o clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n must_v be_v that_o god_n the_o far_a proof_n of_o christ_n real_a and_o eternal_a divinity_n belong_v to_o another_o place_n but_o his_o true_a and_o indisputable_a humanity_n be_v the_o first_o plain_n and_o most_o obvious_a assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o this_o same_o bless_a jesus_n be_v as_o plain_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n since_o not_o only_o the_o miracle_n he_o do_v justify_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o prove_v that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o cheat_n or_o impostor_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v he_o think_v but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n by_o john_n in_o jordan_n while_o he_o be_v pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n which_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 22._o luke_n 3.21_o 22._o in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o in_o so_o open_a a_o manner_n have_v descend_v on_o he_o who_o have_v pretend_v to_o that_o relation_n to_o almighty_a god_n which_o real_o never_o belong_v to_o he_o therefore_o john_n the_o baptist_n make_v a_o right_a inference_n from_o that_o descent_n i_o see_v say_v he_o 1.32_o joh._n 1.32_o the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o 34._o v._o 33_o 34._o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n himself_o make_v it_o one_o of_o his_o last_o instruction_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o when_o the_o comforter_n that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o he_o will_v send_v shall_v come_v he_o shall_v among_o other_o thing_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n because_o he_o the_o bless_a jesus_n go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o 14._o c._n 16._o v._n 8._o 10_o 14._o and_o that_o that_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v glorify_v he_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o his_o and_o show_v it_o to_o man_n and_o thus_o effectual_o that_o sacred_a spirit_n when_o he_o be_v so_o plentiful_o according_a to_o promise_v pour_v out_o
be_v a_o lawgiver_n as_o a_o king_n on_o his_o throne_n who_o have_v no_o superior_a and_o therefore_o what_o he_o there_o decree_n have_v the_o force_n and_o sanction_n of_o a_o law_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n 33.22_o isa_n 33.22_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v man_n he_o too_o though_o superior_a to_o moses_n and_o peculiar_o faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v alteration_n in_o that_o original_n moral_a law_n and_o as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n and_o so_o conscious_a of_o every_o determination_n of_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v vary_v from_o himself_o i._n e._n from_o his_o bless_a father_n or_o shall_v open_o in_o the_o world_n act_n as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a any_o thing_n imperfect_a shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o rational_o believe_v that_o if_o salvation_n be_v a_o thing_n real_o attainable_a it_o must_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o all_o person_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n of_o the_o patriarch_n several_a have_v that_o testimony_n give_v of_o they_o in_o scripture_n that_o they_o please_v god_n now_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v with_o god_n but_o he_o the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o whatsoever_o please_v god_n in_o those_o the_o same_o and_o nothing_o else_o can_v please_v he_o now_o and_o whereas_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o please_v his_o almighty_a father_n and_o do_v so_o by_o perform_v every_o punctilio_fw-la of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n so_o we_o who_o be_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n must_v perform_v the_o same_o but_o whereas_o the_o very_a circumstantial_a appendage_n of_o a_o law_n though_o nothing_o essential_a to_o it_o but_o the_o mere_a evidence_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v cancel_v but_o by_o a_o power_n equal_a to_o that_o which_o give_v they_o their_o first_o oblige_v authority_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o and_o by_o who_o the_o ceremonial_a sanction_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v vacate_v shall_v be_v god_n and_o so_o have_v the_o same_o original_n divine_a authority_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o fulfil_n and_o re-confirming_a all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o that_o law_n make_v it_o yet_o the_o more_o public_o authentic_a and_o teach_v his_o follower_n to_o have_v their_o due_a respect_n to_o he_o which_o be_v due_a to_o both_o a_o almighty_a lawgiver_n and_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n and_o whereas_o that_o insupportable_a burden_n of_o ceremony_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o neck_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o jew_n partly_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o partly_o for_o to_o shadow_v out_o to_o they_o their_o expectation_n of_o a_o messiah_n who_o be_v himself_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v now_o no_o need_n of_o type_n and_o shadow_n to_o prefigure_v he_o so_o the_o old_a natural_a law_n be_v urge_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o great_a strength_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o force_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v more_o clear_o show_v they_o from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n s._n john_n who_o tell_v those_o he_o write_v to_o that_o he_o give_v they_o no_o new_a commandment_n but_o the_o old_a which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n subjoin_v 8._o 1_o john_n 2.7_o 8._o again_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o this_o be_v a_o old_a commandment_n in_o that_o nature_n enjoin_v it_o and_o it_o be_v co-incident_a with_o that_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o it_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n in_o that_o it_o be_v reinforce_v and_o inculcate_v so_o very_o often_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o give_v so_o many_o powerful_a reason_n why_o his_o follower_n shall_v practice_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o result_n of_o all_o amount_v only_o to_o this_o that_o the_o design_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o restore_v nature_n to_o its_o first_o happiness_n and_o that_o be_v rational_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o pure_a religion_n which_o have_v the_o great_a effect_n in_o that_o design_n if_o those_o who_o be_v his_o disciple_n will_v but_o take_v care_n to_o evidence_n their_o discipleship_n by_o that_o mutual_a love_n and_o endear_n charity_n they_o will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n convince_v the_o world_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o follow_v be_v true_o authorise_a by_o heaven_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v real_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o love_n be_v the_o first_o intention_n of_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a nature_n that_o which_o raise_v and_o encourage_v man_n most_o powerful_o to_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o suitable_a to_o that_o original_a purity_n of_o nature_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o observe_v many_o be_v prejudice_v against_o christianity_n by_o those_o curse_a feud_n and_o animosity_n to_o be_v find_v among_o christian_n they_o have_v a_o eye_n general_o to_o the_o restauration_n of_o nature_n but_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n be_v whole_o barbarous_a brutish_a and_o unnatural_a hence_o it_o appear_v far_a too_o that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n as_o if_o the_o first_o be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o last_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o that_o such_o a_o law_n as_o by_o which_o salvation_n can_v never_o be_v obtain_v the_o work_v the_o apostle_n reflect_v on_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a punctilio_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n which_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n agreeable_o to_o what_o i_o assert_v before_o assure_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o man_n perfect_a but_o for_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o invalidate_v it_o that_o where_o ever_o he_o dehort_v from_o any_o vice_n such_o as_o he_o call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 24._o gal._n 5.19_o 24._o which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n strife_n wrath_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_n and_o such_o like_a of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n again_o wheresoever_o he_o exhort_v to_o any_o virtue_n such_o as_o love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o which_o there_o be_v no_o law_n wheresoever_o he_o do_v thus_o he_o enforce_v the_o moral_a law_n with_o expression_n as_o strong_a and_o reason_n as_o weighty_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v inspire_v he_o with_o and_o where_o the_o same_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n 5.6_o gal._n 5.6_o he_o show_v what_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o any_o efficacy_n in_o our_o salvation_n for_o circumcision_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o where_o he_o add_v that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n be_v available_a he_o show_v the_o inefficacy_n of_o all_o pretence_n to_o faith_n without_o good_a work_n agree_v with_o s._n james_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a 2.26_o james_n 2.26_o and_o with_o his_o own_o severe_a reflection_n elsewhere_o upon_o those_o who_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n while_n in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o 1.16_o tit._n 1.16_o be_v abominable_a disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a since_o than_o it_o be_v the_o great_a end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o confirm_v the_o moral_a and_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o just_a degree_n to_o reduce_v fall_v man_n again_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o perfect_a reason_n to_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o the_o noble_a nature_n and_o spiritual_a inclination_n of_o the_o heavenborn_a soul_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o full_o apprehend_v how_o much_o below_o himself_o he_o fall_v in_o yield_v himself_o a_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o how_o much_o he_o retrench_v his_o own_o true_a liberty_n by_o that_o unbridled_a exorbitancy_n he_o aim_v at_o the_o gospel_n be_v intend_v to_o set_v man_n natural_a misery_n in_o a_o true_a light_n and_o withal_o to_o show_v the_o sole_a remedy_n for_o that_o misery_n in_o the_o undertake_n of_o a_o saviour_n it_o remain_v a_o inquiry_n still_o whether_o man_n can_v in_o the_o state_n he_o be_v in_o at_o present_a arrive_v
sin_n which_o be_v incapable_a of_o pardon_n from_o a_o offend_a god_n but_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n and_o will_v be_v thorough_o satisfy_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o transgression_n by_o a_o rational_a assurance_n that_o if_o man_n sin_v wilful_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 27._o hebr._n 10.26_o 27._o there_o remain_v now_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n if_o then_o true_a religion_n consist_v in_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o those_o revelation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n and_o we_o can_v propound_v any_o reason_n to_o ourselves_o why_o god_n shall_v have_v make_v any_o such_o revelation_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o but_o only_o that_o when_o we_o have_v a_o rule_n we_o may_v have_v a_o example_n too_o than_o whatsoever_o religion_n that_o be_v who_o most_o obscure_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n high_o promote_v that_o excellent_a work_n of_o follow_v our_o exemplar_n or_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o assimilation_n to_o god_n himself_o by_o endeavour_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v holy_a and_o perfect_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a that_o religion_n must_v certain_o carry_v we_o by_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o such_o a_o religion_n be_v that_o institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o religion_n above_o all_o other_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o mystery_n so_o profound_a but_o withal_o so_o very_o profitable_a and_o instructive_a to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o wise_a and_o consider_v men._n a_o due_a reflection_n upon_o those_o mystery_n any_o religion_n be_v found_v upon_o with_o a_o just_a apprehension_n of_o the_o deficiency_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n in_o trace_v they_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a mean_n to_o create_v in_o man_n mind_n a_o due_a and_o exact_a reverence_n for_o it_o thus_o that_o very_a notion_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n infinity_n of_o his_o dwell_n in_o impenetrable_a darkness_n or_o in_o inaccessible_a light_n of_o the_o unsearchableness_n of_o his_o way_n the_o incomprehensibility_n of_o his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n make_v awful_a impression_n upon_o man_n soul_n and_o make_v they_o to_o fear_v before_o god_n and_o to_o reverence_v he_o and_o this_o god_n himself_o intend_v when_o by_o his_o prophet_n he_o assure_v the_o jew_n my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n 9_o isai_n 55.8_o 9_o neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n this_o prodigious_a distance_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v enough_o to_o overawe_v man_n on_o who_o side_n there_o be_v so_o very_o great_a a_o disadvantage_n god_n prohibition_n so_o often_o repeat_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o represent_v he_o to_o themselves_o by_o any_o figure_n or_o image_n whatsoever_o with_o the_o reason_n as_o frequent_o inculcate_v that_o they_o never_o have_v see_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v look_v like_o any_o representation_n of_o he_o be_v to_o prevent_v that_o contempt_n which_o too_o much_o familiarity_n with_o superior_n natural_o produce_v for_o represent_v a_o god_n by_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o gross_a or_o material_a nature_n be_v apt_a to_o create_v as_o gross_a a_o idea_n of_o the_o divinity_n itself_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n and_o those_o once_o entertain_v produce_v a_o sauciness_n and_o familiarity_n not_o at_o all_o agreeable_a to_o that_o immense_a distance_n there_o be_v between_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o mortal_a be_v thus_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o gentile_n general_o be_v upon_o several_a occasion_n extravagant_o free_a with_o those_o god_n they_o worship_v hence_o the_o tyrian_n when_o alexander_n the_o great_a besiege_v they_o chain_v the_o image_n of_o apollo_n to_o that_o of_o hercules_n lest_o the_o god_n shall_v leave_v they_o because_o one_o of_o their_o citizen_n have_v have_v a_o melancholic_a dream_n forsooth_o that_o he_o design_v to_o serve_v they_o such_o a_o slippery_a trick_n in_o their_o necessity_n so_o the_o athenian_n clip_v off_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o goddess_n victory_n lest_o she_o shall_v fly_v away_o from_o they_o so_o dionysius_n the_o elder_a of_o sicily_n take_v off_o a_o golden_a mantle_n from_o the_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n and_o put_v he_o on_o a_o woollen_a blanket_n with_o that_o scoff_a reason_n that_o the_o blanket_n be_v fit_a for_o all_o weather_n be_v light_a in_o summer_n and_o warm_a in_o winter_n so_o he_o take_v off_o the_o golden_a beard_n of_o aesculapius_n with_o that_o witticisme_n that_o it_o become_v not_o he_o to_o have_v so_o long_a a_o beard_n when_o his_o father_n apollo_n have_v none_o it_o be_v true_a these_o affront_n be_v proper_a enough_o for_o those_o idol_n to_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v but_o they_o be_v very_o unbecoming_a those_o who_o offer_v they_o since_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v real_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o those_o image_n or_o statue_n which_o be_v abuse_v but_o it_o be_v the_o true_a divinity_n itself_o which_o they_o imagine_v resident_a in_o or_o about_o those_o image_n and_o of_o this_o inconvenience_n from_o material_a image_n even_o of_o material_a saint_n the_o romanist_n be_v sometime_o sensible_a witness_v that_o action_n of_o a_o spanish_a peasant_n who_o make_v his_o offering_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o imagine_v she_o look_v not_o so_o kind_o on_o he_o for_o it_o as_o he_o expect_v he_o very_o brisk_o tell_v she_o she_o need_v not_o be_v so_o proud_a for_o he_o remember_v she_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a piece_n of_o timber_n the_o other_o day_n it_o be_v yet_o the_o more_o effectual_o to_o prevent_v such_o inconvenience_n that_o god_n appoint_v a_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n first_o and_o of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n afterward_o under_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o be_v whole_o inaccessible_a to_o any_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o bear_v a_o extraordinary_a character_n among_o the_o jew_n nor_o may_v he_o enter_v into_o it_o above_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n and_o ceremony_n this_o make_v god_n to_o strike_v the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n with_o so_o terrible_a a_o judgement_n for_o dare_v to_o pry_v into_o what_o god_n intend_v to_o keep_v secret_a 19_o 1_o sam._n â—_o 19_o and_o to_o strike_v vzzah_n dead_a upon_o the_o place_n for_o presume_v to_o do_v what_o be_v above_o his_o station_n and_o touch_v the_o ark_n though_o it_o seem_v a_o action_n proceed_v from_o a_o good_a zeal_n or_o a_o fear_n that_o the_o ark_n the_o peculiar_a symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o his_o people_n shall_v have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 6.9_o 2_o sam._n 6.9_o but_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o terror_n that_o signal_n vengeance_n strike_v upon_o david_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o company_n 10._o v._o 10._o and_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o pompey_n the_o great_a that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o look_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n upon_o his_o take_n jerusalem_n that_o though_o he_o see_v nothing_o there_o nor_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o any_o thing_n about_o the_o temple_n but_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reverence_n towards_o the_o place_n and_o those_o that_o attend_v on_o it_o yet_o that_o god_n judgement_n pursue_v he_o from_o that_o time_n that_o he_o prosper_v in_o little_a or_o nothing_o that_o he_o undertake_v all_o thing_n from_o thence_o verge_v hasty_o to_o his_o final_a ruin_n so_o jealous_a be_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n so_o terrible_a to_o those_o who_o will_v be_v struggle_v to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v have_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o world_n that_o great_a reverence_n which_o a_o due_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o man_n create_v be_v so_o well_o know_v in_o the_o world_n that_o wise_a man_n have_v think_v it_o convenient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o mysterious_a majesty_n in_o those_o who_o be_v god_n representative_n on_o earth_n which_o have_v teach_v the_o great_a eastern_a monarch_n that_o prudent_a piece_n of_o state_n to_o show_v themselves_o as_o seldom_o as_o possible_a to_o the_o people_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a not_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o diminutive_a thought_n of_o those_o who_o weakness_n they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o almost_o reverence_v their_o king_n as_o god_n and_o conclude_v no_o submission_n can_v be_v
nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o her_o substance_n so_o that_o two_o whole_a and_o perfect_a nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n never_o to_o be_v divide_v whereof_o be_v one_o christ_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v the_o helvetic_a confession_n notatis_fw-la vid._n harmoniam_fw-la confessionum_fw-la in_o notatis_fw-la c._n 3._o that_o of_o the_o french_a church_n artic._n 6._o the_o scotch_a confession_n artic._n 1._o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n artic._n 8._o the_o synod_n of_o czenger_n in_o hungary_n in_o their_o own_o argument_n against_o the_o socinian_o and_o in_o artic._n 2._o the_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n c._n 1._o of_o strasbourg_n c._n 2._o the_o saxon_a confession_n exhibit_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n c._n 1._o that_o of_o wittenberg_n art_n 2._o the_o confession_n of_o the_o prince_n palatine_n art_n 2._o that_o of_o bohemia_n art_n 3._o and_o 6._o of_o basil_n art_n 1._o and_o final_o the_o orthodox_n consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n with_o holy_a scripture_n artic._n 2._o c._n 1._o and_o its_o observable_a that_o the_o author_n and_o subscriber_n of_o all_o these_o confession_n imagine_v that_o they_o ground_n this_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o declare_v they_o either_o find_v it_o there_o in_o express_a term_n or_o at_o least_o thought_n they_o draw_v it_o very_o natural_o from_o thence_o and_o certain_o they_o be_v not_o mistake_v for_o let_v we_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o israel_n receive_v this_o charge_n hear_v o_o israel_n 3._o deut._n 6.4_o exod._n 20.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o my_o face_n observe_v what_o the_o prophet_n add_v to_o these_o precept_n remember_v say_v he_o to_o the_o same_o israelite_n the_o former_a thing_n of_o old_a 9_o isai_n 46_o 9_o for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o like_o i_o the_o same_o prophet_n introduce_v almighty_a god_n speak_v thus_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n 42.8_o isai_n 42.8_o that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n and_o this_o particular_o in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o god_n be_v comfort_v his_o people_n with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o office_n power_n excellency_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o teach_v all_o to_o rejoice_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o come_n our_o saviour_n himself_o when_o he_o contest_v with_o the_o most_o subtle_a and_o powerful_a adversary_n in_o the_o world_n allege_v this_o against_o he_o 4.10_o matth._n 4.10_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n when_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o hire_v he_o to_o worship_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v this_o then_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v and_o the_o incommunicability_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o any_o other_o be_v whatsoever_o seem_v very_o authentic_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v very_o well_o attest_v yet_o after_o all_o this_o to_o prevent_v that_o damn_v sin_n of_o idolatry_n whereas_o s._n peter_n refuse_v the_o adoration_n of_o cornelius_n with_o that_o reason_n 10.26_o act_n 10.26_o stand_v up_o for_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v show_v s._n john_n all_o those_o wonderful_a prophetic_a scheme_n refuse_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o apostle_n with_o those_o word_n 22.9_o rev._n 22.9_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n worship_v thou_o god_n yet_o the_o bless_a jesus_n he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o least_o in_o some_o sense_n shall_v have_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o careful_a for_o secure_v his_o father_n honour_n yet_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o his_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o he_o 5.23_o joh._n 5.23_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n i.e._n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o or_o with_o equal_a honour_n now_o every_o one_o will_v own_v that_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o supreme_a be_v or_o as_o the_o most_o high_a god_n therefore_o christ_n there_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o glory_n honour_n or_o worship_n belong_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v strange_a in_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 2.6_o phil._n 2.6_o the_o same_o jesus_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v without_o any_o reluctancy_n or_o prohibition_n of_o the_o worshipper_n he_o forbid_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n 2.11_o matt._n 2.11_o when_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o make_v their_o offering_n to_o he_o nor_o do_v the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o doubtless_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o idolater_n reprove_v they_o for_o their_o misapply_v adoration_n nor_o do_v the_o angel_n 9.18_o matt._n 8.2_o c._n 9.18_o who_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o director_n in_o their_o journey_n inform_v they_o of_o this_o error_n no_o more_o do_v christ_n forbid_v the_o leper_n who_o worship_v he_o nor_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n who_o beg_v his_o goodness_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o daughter_n nor_o his_o disciple_n when_o by_o his_o power_n deliver_v from_o the_o storm_n nor_o yet_o all_o the_o disciple_n when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o all_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o 28.9_o c._n 14.33_o c._n 28.9_o now_o scripture_n in_o all_o these_o place_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o worship_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o the_o same_o person_n general_o render_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n therefore_o they_o know_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o real_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v so_o kind_a or_o good_a or_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v character_v to_o we_o who_o can_v see_v so_o many_o guilty_a of_o so_o damn_v a_o sin_n as_o idolatry_n which_o they_o must_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o if_o they_o give_v to_o he_o a_o mere_a creature_n that_o sovereign_a worship_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n without_o any_o reproof_n or_o check_n for_o it_o now_o though_o this_o danger_n may_v seem_v to_o infer_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o necessity_n of_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o we_o may_v press_v it_o far_o for_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n 10.13_o rom._n 10.13_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o no_o other_o but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o this_o lay_v together_o with_o that_o other_o text_n 4.12_o act_n 4.12_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v join_v these_o together_o as_o they_o assert_v the_o positive_a so_o they_o include_v the_o negative_a of_o equal_a truth_n that_o without_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n salvation_n can_v never_o be_v attain_v but_o than_o it_o follow_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v 14._o v._o 14._o or_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o have_v faith_n but_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v fix_v on_o any_o but_o on_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n true_a faith_n be_v only_o towards_o god_n 6.1_o heb._n 6.1_o as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n teach_v we_o and_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o in_o the_o very_a text_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v only_a god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n 11.6_o heb._n 11.6_o because_o he_o only_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n but_o to_o imagine_v that_o any_o faith_n can_v please_v god_n which_o be_v place_v in_o any_o be_v beside_o himself_o be_v foolish_a and_o absurd_a yet_o whereas_o god_n declare_v by_o his_o prophet_n of_o old_a curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n 17.5_o jer._n 17.5_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n bid_v his_o disciple_n as_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n 14.1_o john_n 14.1_o
know_v every_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v clear_o and_o full_o in_o himself_o his_o humane_a nature_n live_v not_o only_o in_o a_o strict_a friendship_n but_o in_o a_o close_a and_o complete_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o feel_v no_o convulsion_n or_o ecstasy_n no_o violent_a emotion_n of_o his_o rational_a faculty_n nor_o be_v he_o confine_v to_o time_n or_o place_n or_o common_a rule_n and_o method_n but_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o so_o he_o deliver_v oracle_n to_o mankind_n at_o all_o time_n as_o he_o himself_o please_v for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o he_o by_o measure_n 3.34_o job_n 3.34_o thus_o inspire_v david_n publish_v that_o eternal_a decree_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n 8._o ps_n â—_o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n which_o can_v never_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o david_n who_o never_o acquire_v so_o vast_a a_o empire_n as_o be_v there_o promise_v but_o it_o be_v real_o acquire_v by_o our_o saviour_n who_o by_o his_o holy_a gospel_n subdue_v the_o universe_n and_o make_v all_o mankind_n partaker_n of_o that_o redemption_n wrought_v for_o they_o by_o himself_o and_o so_o saint_n paul_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n at_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o their_o father_n god_n have_v fulfil_v to_o they_o their_o child_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 33._o act_n 13.32_o 33._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n prove_v his_o superiority_n to_o angel_n by_o that_o argument_n for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1.5_o hebr._n 1.5_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o to_o prove_v the_o mission_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n have_v say_v before_o that_o no_o man_n take_v the_o priestly_a honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n he_o plead_v so_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n 5._o heb._n 5.4_o 5._o but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o so_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o due_a application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o we_o shall_v dilate_v on_o far_a in_o another_o place_n such_o again_o be_v that_o of_o david_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n afterward_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n 8._o psal_n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v intimate_v by_o that_o the_o inefficacy_n of_o all_o those_o legal_a and_o typical_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o they_o other_o have_v be_v use_v to_o for_o if_o these_o sacrifice_n can_v have_v avail_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n they_o have_v no_o long_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n but_o thing_n of_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a excellency_n which_o since_o they_o be_v not_o burnt-offering_a and_o sin-offering_a have_v thou_o not_o require_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n 5-10_a hebr._n 10_o 5-10_a o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n and_o thus_o this_o prophecy_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n only_o with_o that_o difference_n that_o whereas_o the_o psalm_n have_v it_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o render_v it_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v for_o i_o the_o sense_n amount_v still_o to_o the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o hebrew_n according_a to_o the_o law_n make_v a_o servant_n their_o own_o for_o ever_o by_o open_v their_o ear_n or_o bore_v they_o 6._o exod_n 21_o 6._o so_o god_n make_v his_o son_n jesus_n obedient_a as_o a_o servant_n by_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n which_o be_v open_v too_o and_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o servants_z ear_n in_o bore_v to_o the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n nor_o be_v that_o less_o plain_a or_o considerable_a the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v 14_a psal_n 110_o 14_a thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n who_o undoubted_o know_v its_o true_a meaning_n assume_v to_o himself_o and_o confound_v the_o pharisee_n by_o ask_v they_o that_o question_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v expect_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n yet_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n 41-45_a matth._n 22_o 41-45_a how_o can_v he_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o son_n too_o which_o be_v a_o mystery_n inexplicable_a to_o those_o who_o have_v mere_a carnal_a and_o mean_a notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o a_o difficulty_n which_o when_o they_o get_v over_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o very_o hard_o to_o believe_v he_o humble_a and_o despicable_a as_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o very_a messiah_n they_o look_v for_o for_o if_o he_o who_o be_v david_n lord_n and_o indeed_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o can_v condescend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v david_n son_n it_o can_v not_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o who_o be_v david_n son_n shall_v stoop_v low_a yet_o and_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o prediction_n relate_v to_o a_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n apply_v to_o jesus_n 17-21_a hebr._n 7_o 17-21_a as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o legitimacy_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v that_o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 18_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n which_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o jewish_a fable_n of_o such_o a_o stone_n be_v real_a meet_v withal_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o have_v by_o several_a be_v throw_v aside_o as_o useless_a yet_o afterward_o by_o miracle_n be_v find_v fit_a for_o the_o join_n of_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o build_n our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o refuse_v to_o own_v he_o in_o his_o great_a mediatorian_a office_n and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o their_o contempt_n of_o he_o can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o sacred_a dignity_n and_o honour_n but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v now_o think_v too_o inconsiderable_a to_o be_v of_o any_o use_n to_o the_o jew_n one_o of_o the_o small_a of_o the_o nation_n 44._o matth._n 21.42_o 43_o 44._o shall_v afterward_o appear_v great_a enough_o to_o join_v man_n of_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n together_o in_o one_o sacred_a bond_n and_o to_o crush_v all_o his_o enemy_n in_o dreadful_a ruin_n for_o so_o he_o add_v on_o repetition_n of_o those_o before_o quote_v word_n therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n and_o this_o advancement_n and_o dilatation_n of_o christ_n power_n st._n peter_n just_o take_v notice_n of_o from_o the_o same_o psalm_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o cripple_n new_o cure_v 12._o act_n 4_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o if_o we_o be_v this_o day_n examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n do_v to_o the_o impotent_a man_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v before_o you_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o of_o you_o bvilder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v that_o of_o isaiah_n be_v whole_o extraordinary_a and_o as_o i_o hint_v
the_o chief_a family_n of_o which_o the_o priesthood_n belong_v come_v to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n incorporate_v into_o the_o great_a tribe_n of_o judah_n if_o withal_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o though_o the_o regal_a power_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n end_v with_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n yet_o the_o priesthood_n continue_v in_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n he_o may_v easy_o see_v the_o fulfil_n of_o jacob_n word_n for_o we_o may_v see_v aaron_z the_o first_o patriarch_n of_o the_o priestly_a family_n break_v out_o of_o his_o own_o into_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o marry_v elisheba_n the_o daughter_n of_o aminadab_n and_o sister_n of_o naashon_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 6.23_o exod._n 6.23_o which_o aminadab_n and_o naashon_n be_v particular_o reckon_v among_o david_n predecessor_n by_o s._n matthew_n 1.4_o matth._n 1.4_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a line_n be_v intermingle_v as_o well_o as_o the_o tribe_n be_v afterward_o nor_o be_v such_o alliance_n altogether_o extraordinary_a for_o we_o find_v afterward_o jehoiada_n the_o highpriest_n marry_v jehoshabeath_n the_o sister_n of_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n 22.11_o 2_o chron._n 22.11_o of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n now_o the_o sceptre_n be_v assign_v immediate_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o judah_n the_o royalty_n be_v full_o and_o entire_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o tribe_n without_o any_o competition_n either_o with_o the_o benjamite_n or_o simeonites_n part_n of_o which_o tribe_n stick_v fast_o to_o judah_n interest_n after_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v place_v between_o his_o foot_n not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n some_o affix_v to_o that_o phrase_n as_o if_o jacob_n speak_v modest_o of_o the_o original_a birth_n of_o such_o lawgiver_n as_o if_o be_v between_o the_o knee_n be_v a_o equivalent_a to_o be_v bear_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v true_a it_o sometime_o mean_n but_o it_o signify_v the_o lawgiver_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o protection_n or_o within_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o limit_n as_o a_o great_a officer_n between_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o sovereign_n on_o some_o solemn_a occasion_n or_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o have_v set_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n between_o his_o foot_n at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n with_o that_o expression_n includimus_fw-la hunc_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la nostro_fw-la tanquam_fw-la alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la papam_fw-la and_o so_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v continual_o within_o the_o proper_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o as_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n at_o that_o captivity_n so_o the_o legal_a expounder_n of_o sacred_a writing_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v take_v away_o about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n the_o family_n of_o aaron_n be_v then_o light_v and_o every_o one_o admit_v to_o the_o high-priesthood_n who_o can_v give_v most_o money_n for_o that_o office_n and_o the_o civil_a government_n though_o under_o the_o title_n of_o herod_n be_v a_o mere_a vassal_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v both_o come_v to_o pass_v than_o shilo_n the_o promise_a messiah_n come_v in_o who_o those_o particular_a assurance_n to_o david_n be_v make_v good_a that_o out_o of_o his_o loin_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o he_o the_o royal_a and_o priestly_a line_n be_v unite_v he_o be_v legal_a heir_n to_o both_o house_n he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o to_o who_o the_o gather_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v 32.35_o luke_n 1.27_o 32.35_o now_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n as_o well_o as_o joseph_n we_o learn_v from_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o advancement_n of_o david_n to_o the_o imperial_a throne_n it_o be_v much_o more_o exalt_v and_o more_o adorable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n by_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n how_o moses_n his_o word_n be_v make_v good_a of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o like_a to_o himself_o i_o show_v before_o that_o be_v make_v truth_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v more_o complete_a application_n belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n manly_a age_n when_o he_o make_v himself_o public_a and_o undertake_v to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o his_o obstinate_a countryman_n but_o that_o of_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v for_o i_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o angel_n word_n be_v effect_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.25_o luke_n 1.25_o it_o be_v a_o immediate_a divine_a power_n that_o give_v a_o beginning_n and_o increase_n to_o that_o sacred_a body_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n nothing_o can_v be_v produce_v between_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o under_o the_o ancient_a curse_n and_o miserable_o corrupt_v and_o pollute_v in_o their_o nature_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o great_a thing_n at_o that_o time_n design_v for_o we_o for_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a therefore_o a_o virgin_n untouched_a by_o man_n be_v choose_v for_o his_o habitation_n who_o be_v to_o redeem_v lose_v mankind_n and_o be_v overshadow_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a 1.2_o gen._n 1.2_o which_o do_v incubare_fw-la in_o virginem_fw-la as_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n to_o cover_v it_o as_o the_o bird_n cover_v her_o egg_n to_o make_v they_o prolific_a as_o the_o word_n import_v now_o a_o body_n so_o prepare_v and_o so_o inhabit_v as_o our_o saviour_n humanity_n be_v can_v not_o be_v but_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a since_o if_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n the_o reason_n of_o both_o their_o production_n be_v the_o same_o nor_o be_v it_o unreasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v david_n lord_n though_o his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o birth_n be_v intimate_v by_o holy_a angel_n who_o father_n be_v almighty_a god_n himself_o and_o who_o kingdom_n be_v to_o endure_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a all_o which_o circumstance_n render_v he_o infinite_o more_o considerable_a to_o pure_a reason_n than_o ever_o david_n be_v nor_o can_v the_o humble_a manner_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n be_v any_o just_a prejudice_n to_o his_o mighty_a title_n david_n be_v mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a too_o when_o god_n take_v he_o from_o attend_v on_o the_o sheep-fold_n to_o feed_v his_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n give_v he_o notwithstanding_o his_o apparent_a meanness_n his_o due_a honour_n rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n 9.9_o zach._n 9.9_o behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o he_o be_v just_a and_o have_a salvation_n lowly_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o upon_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n he_o may_v then_o be_v a_o king_n still_o how_o despicable_a soever_o he_o appear_v to_o humane_a eye_n and_o as_o a_o king_n according_a to_o the_o extent_n and_o proportion_n of_o his_o empire_n may_v be_v lord_n of_o david_n and_o of_o all_o the_o king_n upon_o earth_n isaiah_n have_v long_o since_o foretell_v he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o so_o in_o the_o event_n he_o be_v marry_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o virgin_n even_o beyond_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o malicious_a jew_n it_o be_v to_o such_o a_o one_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v according_a to_o his_o assurance_n to_o be_v overshadowed_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o and_o the_o evangelist_n open_o declare_v of_o jesus_n that_o when_o as_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n 1.18_o matt._n 1.18_o before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o joseph_n he_o assert_n that_o he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n 25._o v._o 25._o and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n and_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v ecstasy_v with_o joy_n at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o child_n a_o son_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o his_o people_n when_o that_o child_n be_v bear_v indeed_o the_o sacred_a
moses_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n link_v together_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n among_o they_o we_o be_v tell_v indeed_o by_o wolzogenius_n that_o that_o passage_n after_o the_o israelite_n have_v go_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v a_o parallel_n 14.31_o exod._n 14.31_o have_v see_v that_o great_a work_n which_o god_n have_v do_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n have_v drown_v they_o while_o themselves_o be_v safe_a we_o be_v tell_v the_o people_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v the_o lord_n or_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o your_o margin_n read_v it_o and_o in_o his_o servant_n moses_n but_o that_o be_v indeed_o no_o parallel_n for_o there_o be_v distinction_n enough_o make_v between_o god_n and_o moses_n one_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o other_o but_o the_o servant_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n in_o the_o text_n no_o servant_n no_o intimation_n of_o a_o inferiority_n but_o only_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n follow_v and_o the_o father_n put_v before_o the_o son_n and_o both_o before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o proceed_v from_o both_o then_o whereas_o enjedine_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o consequent_o that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o he_o he_o forget_v that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o declare_v our_o belief_n of_o his_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n yet_o that_o belief_n be_v the_o very_a character_n by_o which_o those_o heretic_n distinguish_v themselves_o from_o we_o who_o they_o call_v trinitarian_n and_o if_o that_o be_v own_a our_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n must_v infer_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o divinity_n since_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o expression_n and_o we_o be_v baptize_v alike_o and_o as_o much_o into_o the_o name_n and_o belief_n of_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o but_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o make_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n because_o s._n paul_n afterward_o rank_n he_o but_o with_o himself_o and_o other_o as_o in_o his_o reproof_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o say_v 1.12_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n here_o indeed_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o real_a superiority_n in_o christ_n to_o any_o of_o these_o mention_v with_o he_o that_o acknowledgement_n be_v inevitable_a but_o far_a though_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v the_o corinthian_n for_o call_v themselves_o by_o his_o name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n yet_o he_o approve_v their_o calling_n themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o he_o tell_v they_o with_o respect_n to_o creature_n and_o their_o circumstance_n 23._o 2_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o be_v they_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o but_o then_o he_o change_v his_o stile_n and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o anoint_v send_v by_o god_n into_o the_o world_n in_o conclusion_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o word_n be_v never_o design_v as_o a_o formulary_a of_o baptism_n which_o they_o prove_v because_o there_o be_v no_o account_n in_o scripture_n particular_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o any_o baptize_v by_o this_o form_n but_o will_v they_o assert_v there_o be_v no_o form_n at_o all_o no_o significant_a word_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o ordinance_n that_o will_v be_v to_o leave_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n uncertain_a and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sacramental_a nature_n of_o baptism_n if_o there_o be_v any_o word_n use_v either_o they_o must_v allow_v these_o or_o assign_v some_o other_o which_o none_o that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v attempt_v it_o be_v true_a they_o say_v the_o eunuch_n only_o declare_v to_o philip_n before_o his_o baptism_n 8.37_o act_n 8.37_o that_o he_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o more_o philip_n question_v not_o his_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n he_o be_v a_o jewish_a proselyte_n and_o if_o he_o own_v the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v by_o consequence_n believe_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o he_o but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o word_n use_v by_o philip_n in_o the_o act_n of_o baptise_v he_o they_o say_v this_o silence_n prove_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v not_o use_v i_o say_v no_o but_o christ_n particular_a institution_n be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o his_o disciple_n use_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n s._n luke_n silence_n infer_v that_o philip_n use_v those_o very_a word_n so_o institute_v otherwise_o the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o other_o and_o thus_o after_o all_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o christian_a baptism_n without_o any_o mark_n of_o inferiority_n these_o word_n prove_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v insist_v upon_o be_v that_o remarkable_a beginning_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 3._o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v where_o we_o have_v these_o two_o great_a man_n erasmus_n and_o grotius_n agree_v with_o we_o that_o they_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o betray_v that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o weaken_v other_o considerable_a evidence_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o person_n here_o mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n the_o socinian_o themselves_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v except_v the_o annotator_n on_o the_o racovian_a catechism_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v all_o their_o discourse_n for_o the_o elude_a the_o force_n of_o this_o text_n will_v be_v a_o work_n too_o tedious_a only_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o whereas_o moses_n begin_v his_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n with_o a_o like_a expression_n to_o this_o of_o our_o evangelist_n its_o rational_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n here_o be_v only_o go_v to_o describe_v a_o second_o or_o a_o better_a creation_n or_o rather_o the_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n which_o renovation_n of_o thing_n begin_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v no_o more_o by_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o be_v when_o the_o almighty_a god_n first_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n of_o re-creation_n or_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o indeed_o the_o design_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v only_o to_o obviate_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o stand_v fair_a to_o have_v be_v take_v for_o the_o messiah_n because_o he_o first_o enter_v upon_o his_o office_n and_o preach_v repentance_n and_o baptise_a which_o be_v true_o evangelical_n work_v whereas_o christ_n himself_o lie_v hide_v and_o whole_o undiscovered_a to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o my_o best_a apprehension_n there_o be_v very_o little_a need_n of_o all_o this_o care_n for_o though_o some_o such_o thought_n may_v have_v enter_v into_o man_n head_n when_o they_o be_v all_o full_a of_o expectation_n of_o a_o messiah_n that_o john_n who_o holy_a and_o severe_a life_n and_o who_o very_a useful_a doctrine_n be_v general_o know_v may_v be_v that_o messiah_n as_o we_o see_v by_o that_o message_n which_o the_o jew_n send_v to_o he_o from_o jerusalem_n be_v thou_o the_o christ_n or_o elias_n or_o that_o prophet_n or_o who_o be_v thou_o though_o man_n may_v entertain_v some_o such_o thought_n the_o evangelist_n represent_v john_n the_o baptist_n as_o very_o careful_a to_o prevent_v any_o such_o dangerous_a mistake_n therefore_o he_o not_o only_o answer_v negative_o to_o their_o particular_a inquiry_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v not_o
which_o cost_v he_o so_o much_o study_v so_o many_o fasting_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o schlichtingius_n pursue_v the_o fancy_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o heat_n and_o violence_n crellius_n join_v with_o it_o too_o so_o that_o this_o may_v pass_v for_o their_o general_a solution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n a_o difficulty_n which_o can_v never_o be_v find_v till_o they_o create_v it_o and_o with_o their_o mighty_a pretence_n to_o reason_n and_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o difficult_a place_n shut_v all_o true_a reason_n and_o clear_a scripture-light_n out_o of_o door_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v nothing_o of_o this_o formal_a ascent_n into_o heaven_n and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o who_o set_v down_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o very_a wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lie_v in_o a_o manger_n they_o who_o mention_v his_o flight_n into_o egypt_n his_o wander_a from_o his_o parent_n his_o several_a ascent_n to_o jerusalem_n his_o transfiguration_n on_o mount_n tabor_n a_o matter_n much_o less_o glorious_a and_o important_a his_o talk_n with_o moses_n and_o elias_n a_o very_a unnecessary_a discourse_n if_o he_o have_v learn_v all_o those_o thing_n from_o god_n himself_o before_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o those_o who_o set_v down_o these_o thing_n so_o punctual_o nay_o s._n luke_n himself_o of_o who_o when_o it_o serve_v their_o turn_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a as_o to_o omit_v nothing_o of_o consequence_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n be_v concern_v that_o these_o shall_v omit_v so_o prodigious_a a_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n as_o this_o which_o will_v natural_o have_v conciliate_v so_o great_a a_o authority_n to_o his_o person_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o will_v have_v be_v very_o necessary_a too_o if_o he_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n have_v there_o real_o be_v such_o a_o ascent_n it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o improper_a in_o his_o young_a year_n for_o beside_o the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o that_o age_n for_o the_o most_o divine_a speculation_n we_o be_v tell_v plain_o after_o that_o dispute_n of_o he_o with_o the_o doctor_n and_o his_o return_n with_o and_o obedience_n to_o his_o parent_n 2.52_o luke_n 2.52_o that_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n which_o must_v be_v false_a and_o ridiculous_a if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n before_o and_o have_v be_v full_o instruct_v in_o all_o divine_a matter_n by_o god_n himself_o as_o for_o that_o second_o time_n allot_v for_o this_o ascent_n viz._n immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o plain_o the_o design_n of_o his_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 4.2_o luke_n 4.2_o nay_o and_o as_o s._n luke_n assert_n he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n forty_o day_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v true_a have_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n any_o or_o all_o those_o day_n and_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n add_v that_o in_o those_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v nothing_o and_o when_o they_o be_v end_v he_o afterward_o hunger_v this_o story_n must_v be_v both_o false_a and_o disgraceful_a too_o for_o how_o can_v he_o who_o have_v corporeal_o attain_v the_o glorious_a vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v so_o soon_o affect_v with_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n when_o we_o never_o find_v moses_n though_o fast_v as_o long_o several_a time_n complain_v of_o any_o such_o hunger_n or_o can_v we_o believe_v the_o devil_n so_o very_o diligent_a and_o violent_a a_o enemy_n to_o man_n happiness_n will_v have_v give_v our_o saviour_n so_o glorious_a a_o respite_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n too_o must_v have_v be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o himself_o when_o the_o socinian_o can_v show_v we_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o dream_n in_o god_n word_n we_o will_v consider_v it_o till_o then_o we_o will_v entertain_v it_o only_o as_o a_o ridiculous_a not_o to_o say_v a_o blasphemous_a romance_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n viz._n that_o jesus_n christ_n or_o he_o who_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n bear_v that_o name_n be_v from_o eternity_n actual_o existent_a in_o the_o presence_n and_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n that_o therefore_o that_o prayer_n of_o his_o be_v rational_a and_o intelligible_a now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thyself_o 17.5_o joh._n 17.5_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v this_o prayer_n be_v intelligible_a enough_o according_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n quit_v that_o sense_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o figure_n upon_o figure_n incoherent_a inconsistent_a and_o very_o profound_a heterodoxy_n and_o nonsense_n and_o may_v we_o not_o fair_o assert_v that_o old_a way_n of_o explain_v such_o passage_n as_o these_o when_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o discourse_n say_v plain_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n say_v they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v though_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o god_n in_o his_o privacy_n and_o that_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a if_o god_n be_v omniscient_a that_o he_o know_v his_o son_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o only_o know_v he_o then_o it_o be_v false_a for_o god_n himself_o have_v by_o his_o holy_a angel_n before_o make_v he_o know_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o his_o suppose_a father_n joseph_n and_o to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o to_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n nay_o he_o be_v know_v to_o most_o of_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o office_n of_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o good_a old_a simeon_n in_o his_o eucharistick_a song_n give_v we_o a_o complete_a compendium_n of_o the_o gospel_n 33._o luke_n 2.31_o 33._o and_o we_o be_v sure_a he_o know_v the_o infant_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n people_n israel_n here_o than_o we_o find_v the_o adversary_n of_o our_o faith_n whole_o mistake_v in_o the_o consequent_a gradation_n of_o the_o evangelist_n they_o be_v yet_o engage_v in_o more_o difficulty_n but_o what_o method_n do_v they_o fix_v upon_o to_o disengage_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n a_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o if_o the_o word_n be_v god_n he_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o not_o simple_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o what_o may_v look_v very_o suspicious_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o those_o who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o own_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n make_v every_o word_n in_o this_o begin_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n mysterious_a so_o by_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v man_n or_o one_o that_o real_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n only_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o be_v his_o deputy_n or_o vicegerent_n or_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v to_o king_n 7._o psal_n 82.6_o 7._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n and_o fall_v like_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n well_o we_o allow_v it_o prince_n be_v so_o style_v there_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n because_o of_o their_o deputation_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o derivation_n of_o their_o authority_n from_o thence_o and_o in_o david_n we_o have_v a_o king_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n but_o be_v ever_o any_o thing_n like_o this_o in_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o he_o will_v not_o the_o author_n be_v impudent_o ridiculous_a who_o shall_v preface_n a_o history_n of_o david_n life_n thus_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o israelitish_n kingdom_n be_v david_n for_o so_o he_o real_o have_v a_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o saul_n have_v any_o title_n to_o that_o kingdom_n and_o david_n be_v with_o god_n i._n e._n he_o be_v know_v only_o to_o he_o for_o god_n have_v cut_v out_o his_o prophet_n samuel_n a_o way_n to_o anoint_v he_o king_n unknown_a to_o saul_n to_o prevent_v any_o jealousy_n in_o he_o of_o any_o such_o intend_a heir_n to_o his_o crown_n and_o israel_n in_o general_n be_v as_o ignorant_a
but_o never_o yet_o do_v any_o inspire_a writer_n call_v holy_a man_n man_n convert_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n from_o all_o the_o lust_n and_o folly_n attend_v it_o never_o do_v they_o call_v such_o by_o the_o name_n of_o worldly_a man_n but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a hard_a shift_n to_o chap_v and_o change_v so_o often_o in_o so_o very_o short_a a_o sentence_n whereas_o if_o we_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v that_o this_o habitable_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v create_v at_o first_o out_o of_o nothing_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v easy_a enough_o that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v in_o this_o world_n this_o world_n the_o universal_a fabric_n of_o which_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v and_o yet_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o capable_a of_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n understand_v it_o not_o or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o creator_n and_o a_o mere_a creature_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 3.9_o but_o much_o more_o full_o coloss_n 1.15_o 16._o where_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n he_o describe_v that_o son_n thus_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o our_o saviour_n 1.10_o heb._n 1.10_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n a_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v these_o text_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o positive_a yet_o here_o too_o they_o will_v make_v their_o impious_a attempt_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n must_v mean_v only_a angel_n and_o man_n be_v it_o so_o how_o come_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o word_n they_o will_v not_o say_v the_o fall_v angel_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n s._n judas_n will_v contradict_v they_o there_o who_o tell_v we_o 6._o judas_n v._n 6._o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o state_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n god_n have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n they_o can_v say_v the_o good_a angel_n be_v so_o restore_v or_o renew_v for_o they_o be_v create_v absolute_o happy_a and_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v that_o happiness_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o assert_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n that_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a the_o word_n than_o be_v as_o they_o sound_v to_o we_o they_o be_v general_a and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n particularise_n in_o throne_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n after_o those_o general_a word_n all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a it_o be_v only_a to_o supply_v we_o with_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_n that_o if_o even_o those_o superior_a happy_a being_n who_o may_v seem_v almost_o to_o be_v above_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n if_o they_o yet_o owe_v their_o first_o original_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o conclude_v the_o visible_a or_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o universe_n may_v owe_v their_o beginning_n to_o his_o power_n indeed_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o wonderful_a condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o behalf_n of_o miserable_a sinner_n so_o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o due_a fence_n of_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o so_o infinite_a a_o goodness_n and_o a_o forward_a readiness_n to_o accept_v salvation_n from_o so_o all-sufficient_a a_o hand_n upon_o the_o term_n propound_v i._n e._n faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o what_o topic_n can_v the_o holy_a penman_n better_o begin_v his_o design_n with_o than_o from_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o or_o from_o all_o eternity_n from_o his_o exist_v always_o in_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o his_o almighty_a father_n and_o be_v infinite_o blessed_v in_o himself_o as_o be_v one_o and_o equal_a with_o his_o father_n for_o a_o complete_a and_o every_o way_n perfect_a union_n or_o identity_n can_v only_o be_v between_o equal_n the_o evangelist_n prove_v this_o eternal_a greatness_n by_o that_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o his_o be_v the_o great_a and_o sole_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o god_n this_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n appear_v upon_o earth_n where_o even_o those_o who_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o blindness_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o though_o the_o whole_a creation_n long_v for_o the_o glorious_a day_n of_o his_o appearance_n yet_o all_o the_o worled_a seem_v utter_o unable_a to_o discover_v he_o this_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a word_n yet_o assume_v humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v atone_v his_o father_n just_a anger_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o by_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o this_o end_n he_o undergo_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n ordinary_o attend_v mankind_n and_o it_o be_v a_o severe_a beginning_n of_o his_o debasement_n or_o humiliation_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o whereas_o he_o honour_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o be_v bear_v among_o they_o and_o whereas_o out_o of_o particular_a commiseration_n for_o that_o poor_a lose_a people_n he_o make_v himself_o first_o know_v among_o they_o and_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v he_o yet_o after_o all_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o but_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o i._n e._n the_o generality_n of_o that_o nation_n reject_v he_o but_o those_o who_o do_v receive_v he_o be_v empower_v by_o he_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o influence_v assist_v support_v and_o dignify_v by_o his_o sacred_a spirit_n that_o they_o attain_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o cry_v abba_n father_n or_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o that_o confidence_n and_o security_n which_o a_o dear_o love_v son_n may_v have_v in_o a_o indulgent_a and_o well_o please_v father_n he_o be_v such_o because_o that_o holy_a lamb_n to_o who_o john_n the_o baptist_n give_v his_o testimony_n do_v real_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o lamb_n who_o nature_n and_o goodness_n be_v so_o little_o understand_v appear_v yet_o especial_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o their_o mind_n be_v open_v to_o his_o disciple_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n they_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n such_o lustre_n will_v appear_v in_o he_o to_o the_o true_a believer_n eye_n through_o the_o thick_a veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o dismal_a cloud_n of_o his_o unparalleled_a suffering_n now_o this_o glory_n which_o the_o apostle_n see_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v somewhat_o capable_a of_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o he_o may_v have_v appear_v as_o a_o son_n of_o god_n at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o all_o those_o who_o live_v pious_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o will_v not_o at_o all_o have_v answer_v to_o what_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o his_o glory_n make_v he_o appear_v i._n e._n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o never_o any_o mere_a creature_n can_v be_v glorious_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o no_o mere_a man_n be_v ever_o capable_a of_o but_o if_o he_o can_v be_v no_o creature_n he_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n there_o be_v no_o intermedial_a essence_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o
not_o at_o all_o careful_a upon_o this_o matter_n he_o do_v they_o frequent_o too_o many_o to_o be_v register_v but_o all_o in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v this_o and_o he_o command_v the_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v so_o the_o wind_n the_o wave_n the_o various_a distemper_n afflict_v mankind_n the_o devil_n themselves_o tremble_v at_o and_o obey_v his_o word_n the_o dead_a rise_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o voice_n every_o thing_n he_o speak_v be_v powerful_a and_o authentic_a yet_o not_o pray_v before_o no_o make_v use_n of_o his_o father_n name_n no_o more_o notice_n take_v of_o he_o in_o the_o operation_n than_o as_o if_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v stand_v in_o no_o kind_n of_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o nay_o even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o lazarus_n which_o if_o any_o must_v carry_v the_o face_n of_o a_o exception_n we_o see_v our_o saviour_n praise_v his_o father_n indeed_o for_o his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v he_o yet_o express_v himself_o so_o only_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v by_o 11.43_o joh._n 11.43_o but_o afterward_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mandatory_a stile_n and_o only_o in_o his_o own_o name_n bid_v he_o come_v forth_o now_o from_o this_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o must_v either_o conclude_v he_o to_o have_v be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o honour_n come_v to_o himself_o must_v also_o by_o so_o do_v come_v to_o his_o father_n or_o else_o we_o must_v conclude_v he_o a_o careless_a ambitious_a sacrilegious_a person_n one_o ready_a to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n to_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o assume_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o that_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v because_o he_o permit_v those_o on_o who_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o offer_v the_o same_o adoration_n to_o he_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o never_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a have_v admit_v of_o before_o here_o than_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o necessity_n either_o of_o say_v with_o the_o blaspheme_a jew_n that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o only_o by_o his_o power_n wrought_v all_o his_o miracle_n and_o that_o almighty_a god_n either_o for_o want_v of_o power_n to_o hinder_v he_o or_o out_o of_o design_n to_o have_v mankind_n delude_v and_o abuse_v to_o their_o own_o ruin_n permit_v he_o to_o do_v so_o many_o wonderful_a work_n or_o else_o that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v real_o that_o holy_a meek_a just_a eternal_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o he_o assume_v no_o more_o to_o himself_o than_o what_o real_o belong_v to_o he_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v real_o power_n in_o himself_o and_o originate_v from_o himself_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o true_a the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o assure_v that_o his_o power_n be_v so_o innate_a and_o inherent_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o whereas_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascent_n do_v many_o miracle_n and_o those_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a nature_n so_o that_o apron_n and_o handkerchief_n bring_v from_o the_o body_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o s._n peter_n carried_z a_o heal_a power_n with_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o that_o equal_a to_o what_o happen_v to_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o woman_n cure_n of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n who_o have_v but_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n the_o apostle_n utter_o disow_v the_o work_n any_o cure_n by_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o therein_o they_o act_v modest_o and_o pious_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o saviour_n ascribe_v the_o miraculous_a cure_n do_v upon_o the_o woman_n only_o to_o himself_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o by_o it_o of_o himself_o be_v touch_v and_o that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o a_o crowd_n of_o people_n throng_v he_o and_o he_o say_v not_o that_o his_o father_n power_n or_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v go_v out_o to_o cure_v she_o but_o say_v he_o 8.46_o luk._n 8.46_o somebody_o have_v touch_v i_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o before_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n seek_v to_o touch_v he_o 6.19_o luk._n 6.19_o for_o there_o go_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o and_o heal_v they_o all_o now_o though_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o nothing_o but_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o accident_n attend_v that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o common_a sense_n yet_o we_o know_v withal_o that_o mere_a flesh_n and_o blood_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o pure_a and_o innocent_a have_v no_o inherent_a power_n by_o a_o distant_a or_o a_o mediate_a touch_n to_o cure_v any_o distemper_n or_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o such_o a_o cure_n wrought_v by_o any_o passion_n in_o themselves_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n have_v often_o cure_v that_o disease_n from_o thence_o senceles_o name_v the_o king_n evil_a by_o a_o touch_n the_o effect_n be_v wonderful_a indeed_o but_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o those_o king_n or_o queen_n pretend_v they_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o virtue_n pass_v out_o from_o they_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o patient_n nor_o have_v any_o that_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o sanative_a faculty_n yet_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o self-originated_n power_n in_o themselves_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o king_n the_o prophet_n the_o physician_n touch_v but_o god_n only_o heal_v this_o inherent_a power_n then_o in_o christ_n be_v derive_v from_o that_o union_n betwixt_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n that_o enable_v he_o in_o every_o respect_n to_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o carry_v our_o infirmity_n so_o that_o from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n all_o the_o health_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v derive_v but_o such_o a_o fountain_n can_v nothing_o but_o god_n be_v therefore_o he_o be_v god_n we_o say_v the_o health_n of_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o as_o from_o its_o fountain_n or_o original_n a_o mere_a man_n may_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o god_n hand_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o soul_n his_o prudence_n learning_n industry_n charity_n may_v by_o god_n assistance_n conduce_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o that_o excellent_a end_n but_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o case_n our_o saviour_n here_o make_v that_o just_a invitation_n to_o mankind_n 28_o mattâ—1_n â—1_z 28_o as_o from_o himself_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o god_n or_o come_v to_o my_o father_n but_o come_v to_o i_o but_o it_o will_v be_v intolerable_a presumption_n not_o to_o say_v blasphemy_n to_o use_v such_o a_o invitation_n if_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o equivalent_a to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v my_o father_n say_v our_o lord_n for_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o come_v to_o my_o father_n for_o my_o father_n give_v rest_n to_o soul_n weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v i_o my_o father_n do_v so_o not_o by_o any_o adventitious_a or_o precarious_a but_o by_o his_o own_o inherent_a and_o essential_a power_n and_o so_o do_v i._n no_o apostle_n no_o prophet_n ever_o use_v such_o language_n only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v say_v as_o of_o himself_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n and_o well_o may_v he_o pretend_v to_o give_v rest_n to_o the_o labour_a soul_n who_o can_v authoritative_o from_o himself_o forgive_v sin_n a_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n frequent_o do_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o mention_v of_o that_o action_n give_v we_o a_o strange_a representation_n of_o the_o stubborn_a senseless_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n our_o saviour_n when_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o for_o cure_n say_v to_o he_o 9.2_o matt._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n when_o at_o his_o foot_n 7.48_o luk_n 7.48_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v so_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o stand_v by_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v in_o a_o corner_n now_o the_o pharisee_n stumble_v upon_o a_o question_n proper_a enough_o on_o the_o occasion_n 49._o v._o 49._o who_o be_v this_o that_o forgive_v sin_n also_o so_o the_o scribe_n on_o
be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o virtue_n flow_v out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o supreme_a deity_n under_o this_o notion_n we_o may_v rational_o assert_v that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v command_v no_o way_n but_o by_o the_o supreme_a god_n himself_o none_o else_o can_v promise_v it_o none_o can_v give_v it_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n much_o more_o certain_o must_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o it_o subsist_v whole_o in_o he_o and_o be_v according_a to_o our_o adversary_n one_o of_o those_o qualification_n necessary_o in_o the_o supreme_a god_n grant_v all_o this_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n as_o they_o say_v he_o can_v not_o possible_o command_v this_o sacred_a spirit_n this_o spirit_n so_o much_o superior_a to_o mankind_n though_o consider_v as_o no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a appendage_n to_o the_o almighty_a yet_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o employ_v this_o spirit_n as_o he_o will_v that_o be_v not_o wonder_n if_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o three_o person_n be_v all_o one_o god_n that_o exact_a concurrence_n in_o their_o eternal_a will_n take_v away_o all_o difficulty_n thus_o when_o the_o lord_n meet_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o show_v they_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n happen_v with_o relation_n to_o himself_o as_o they_o do_v than_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 24.45_o luk._n 24.45_o this_o open_n their_o understanding_n do_v not_o consist_v bare_o in_o explain_v some_o particular_a text_n to_o they_o they_o be_v yet_o but_o very_o dull_a and_o slow_a of_o understanding_n in_o themselves_o and_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o thousand_o text_n authentical_o explain_v they_o may_v have_v continue_v very_o inapprehensive_a still_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v when_o a_o man_n explain_v any_o author_n to_o other_o that_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n he_o may_v open_v the_o meaning_n of_o such_o or_o such_o book_n or_o passage_n very_o well_o yet_o those_o who_o hear_v he_o may_v not_o improve_v in_o their_o intellectual_n this_o open_v their_o understanding_n therefore_o argue_v some_o force_n upon_o their_o mind_n some_o extraordinary_a energy_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o whereby_o their_o natural_a and_o inveterate_a dulness_n go_v off_o and_o they_o have_v more_o of_o spriteliness_n and_o vigour_n in_o their_o soul_n than_o former_o they_o seem_v as_o slave_n with_o their_o fetter_n knock_v off_o nimble_a and_o active_a and_o therefore_o more_o capable_a of_o apprehend_v any_o thing_n offer_v to_o they_o than_o former_o this_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o that_o great_a work_n they_o be_v in_o a_o few_o day_n to_o engage_v in_o it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o satisfy_v themselves_o gradual_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n abroad_o and_o which_o they_o be_v complete_o fit_v for_o by_o the_o follow_a extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o the_o first_o operation_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o then_o be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a but_o it_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o that_o sacred_a spirit_n only_o and_o of_o that_o spirit_n as_o order_v by_o the_o bless_a jesus_n by_o which_o their_o understanding_n be_v thus_o open_v we_o may_v agree_v to_o this_o the_o more_o easy_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o promise_n christ_n make_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o this_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o 24.49_o luk_n 24.49_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a the_o father_n promise_v it_o but_o i_o send_v it_o now_o this_o use_v not_o to_o be_v a_o task_n for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o power_n especial_o if_o the_o promise_v be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a in_o some_o particular_a wherein_o god_n have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a interest_n be_v my_o spirit_n my_o breath_n none_o than_o can_v give_v it_o to_o another_o though_o my_o spirit_n be_v not_o original_o my_o own_o but_o breathe_v into_o i_o by_o a_o almighty_a creator_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o breath_n the_o spirit_n the_o influence_n of_o god_n none_o than_o can_v dispose_v of_o it_o from_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v originate_v in_o he_o and_o must_v be_v one_o with_o he_o it_o be_v then_o a_o strange_a presumption_n in_o our_o lord_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o make_v good_a god_n promise_v to_o other_o since_z if_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n he_o promise_v what_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n and_o pretend_v to_o make_v up_o some_o defect_n in_o his_o veracity_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o truth_n itself_o but_o our_o saviour_n go_v far_o yet_o for_o make_v a_o visit_n once_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o blessing_n be_v bestow_v he_o give_v they_o a_o commission_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a nature_n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o i._n e._n 20.21_o job_n 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o to_o reform_v the_o world_n so_o i_o send_v you_o to_o carry_v on_o that_o same_o work_n and_o as_o my_o father_n mission_n of_o i_o give_v i_o a_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o so_o great_a a_o end_n so_o my_o send_v you_o give_v you_o as_o great_a and_o unquestionable_a authority_n in_o proportion_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o you_o this_o intimate_v that_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o send_v man_n to_o govern_v and_o manage_v his_o church_n as_o his_o father_n have_v and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v only_o his_o father_n ambassador_n to_o they_o and_o so_o inferior_a to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o this_o have_v be_v a_o extravagant_a vanity_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o a_o ambassador_n from_o a_o king_n or_o emperor_n pretend_v to_o send_v another_o envoy_n from_o himself_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o expression_n as_o these_o as_o my_o master_n the_o king_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o nor_o be_v prince_n wont_a to_o entrust_v their_o agent_n with_o any_o such_o power_n and_o the_o credential_n of_o such_o sub-ambassador_n will_v appear_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v but_o from_o this_o commission_n our_o lord_n proceed_v and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o 22._o ver_fw-la 22._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n est_fw-la virtus_fw-la seu_fw-la efficacia_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la in_o homines_fw-la manans_fw-la iisque_fw-la communicata_fw-la quâ_fw-la eos_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la segregat_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la usibus_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi say_v the_o socinian_o in_o the_o racovian_a catechism_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n flow_v from_o god_n upon_o man_n from_o the_o true_a the_o supreme_a god_n they_o mean_v and_o communicate_v to_o they_o by_o which_o he_o separate_v such_o man_n from_o other_o and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o his_o own_o use_n if_o it_o be_v the_o efficacy_n or_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n how_o come_v one_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n to_o confer_v it_o with_o his_o breath_n it_o be_v give_v afterward_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n they_o give_v it_o not_o by_o any_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o they_o but_o where_o they_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n god_n send_v it_o and_o that_o in_o different_a manner_n and_o proportion_n as_o he_o judge_v fit_a for_o the_o receiver_n who_o fitness_n the_o apostle_n know_v nothing_o of_o our_o saviour_n bestow_v it_o with_o his_o breath_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v his_o own_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o supreme_a god_n for_o in_o this_o action_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o mock_v his_o disciple_n as_o schlicktingius_n confess_v 6._o caetechisman_n rac._n sect_n 6._o c._n 6._o but_o he_o do_v certain_o separate_v they_o by_o this_o action_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consecrate_v they_o peculiar_o to_o his_o own_o service_n and_o this_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n they_o engage_v in_o according_a to_o his_o order_n in_o the_o forementioned_a catechism_n when_o they_o ask_v what_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o answer_n be_v est_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la dei_fw-la afflatus_fw-la quo_fw-la animi_fw-la nostri_fw-la vel_fw-la uberiore_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la notitiâ_fw-la vel_fw-la spe_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la eternae_fw-la certiore_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la gaudio_fw-la ac_fw-la gustu_fw-la quodam_fw-la
futurae_fw-la felicitatis_fw-la aut_fw-la singulari_fw-la gloriae_fw-la divinae_fw-la pietatisque_fw-la ardore_fw-la complentur_fw-la it_o be_v such_o a_o influence_n of_o god_n as_o by_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v fill_v either_o with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n or_o with_o a_o more_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o consequent_o with_o joy_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o future_a happiness_n or_o a_o peculiar_a heat_n of_o divine_a glory_n and_o piety_n this_o may_v look_v somewhat_o like_v cant_v but_o however_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v this_o sacred_a influence_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o to_o ascribe_v very_o great_a effect_n to_o this_o influence_n but_o these_o effect_n the_o breathe_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n have_v therefore_o there_o must_v either_o be_v two_o holy_a ghost_n one_o the_o influence_n and_o power_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n the_o other_o the_o influence_n or_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o else_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o vigour_n must_v be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n since_o he_o bestow_v the_o same_o divine_a gift_n with_o the_o same_o power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n thus_o have_v we_o animadvert_v on_o our_o saviviour_n own_o action_n while_o conversant_a upon_o earth_n and_o have_v see_v how_o far_o they_o contribute_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n we_o may_v read_v the_o same_o in_o the_o action_n of_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n s._n peter_n make_v his_o speech_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n about_o fill_v that_o vacancy_n make_v in_o the_o apostolical_a college_n by_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n a_o sufficient_a evidence_n this_o say_v schlichtingius_n very_o true_o that_o he_o have_v indeed_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o effect_n when_o his_o master_n breathe_v as_o before_o on_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o to_o come_v their_o master_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o he_o take_v occasion_n on_o the_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a occasion_n to_o fulfil_v it_o namely_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v extreme_o full_a of_o stranger_n from_o all_o part_n the_o apostle_n be_v no_o soon_o endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a but_o present_o they_o employ_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o preach_v to_o purpose_n to_o the_o wonder_a multitude_n s._n peter_n discourse_n be_v particular_o upon_o record_n and_o in_o it_o after_o a_o severe_a and_o plain_a recollection_n of_o their_o great_a sin_n in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n he_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o their_o present_a miraculous_a gift_n which_o he_o derive_v not_o from_o god_n the_o father_n but_o assure_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o 2.33_o act_n 2.33_o the_o same_o christ_n have_v himself_o shed_v forth_o that_o which_o they_o then_o see_v and_o hear_v thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v equal_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o first_o promise_v it_o the_o last_o give_v it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o when_o the_o wound_a multitude_n come_v to_o the_o apostle_n with_o that_o weighty_a question_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v peter_n say_v unto_o they_o 38._o v._o 37_o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v jesus_n christ_n then_o god_n or_o be_v he_o a_o mere_a man_n or_o what_o be_v the_o same_o a_o mere_a creature_n we_o find_v no_o example_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n so_o honour_v as_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n s._n paul_n indeed_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o father_n the_o predecessor_n of_o israel_n be_v all_o baptise_a into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 10.2_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o mean_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o that_o cloud_n which_o part_v they_o from_o the_o egyptian_n at_o first_o and_o afterward_o cover_v the_o tabernacle_n this_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o that_o of_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o both_o signify_v 3.27_o gal._n 3.27_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacred_a ordinance_n admit_v into_o or_o make_v member_n of_o those_o church_n of_o which_o moses_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n found_v the_o one_o and_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o name_n found_v the_o other_o but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o sacramental_a institution_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o any_o shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o footstep_n of_o man_n be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n nor_o be_v the_o israelite_n ever_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n christian_n yet_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n and_o just_o since_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n 1.13_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n against_o the_o divide_v corinthian_n and_o the_o apostle_n though_o a_o choose_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o inferior_a to_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o as_o holy_a as_o the_o holy_a of_o mere_a man_n yet_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o himself_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o have_v personal_o baptise_a so_o very_a few_o 15._o v._o 14_o 15._o lest_o any_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o have_v baptise_a in_o his_o own_o name_n what_o the_o apostle_n there_o write_v be_v worth_a our_o more_o serious_a consideration_n that_o the_o corinthian_n who_o believe_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_n we_o see_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o condition_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n propound_v by_o s._n peter_n by_o philip_n by_o paul_n in_o the_o jailor_n case_n therefore_o not_o neglect_v here_o why_o then_o shall_v s._n paul_n be_v so_o well_o please_v on_o this_o account_n that_o he_o in_o person_n have_v not_o baptize_v they_o it_o seem_v a_o enquiry_n thus_o only_o and_o true_o to_o be_v answer_v the_o corinthian_n be_v natural_o of_o a_o very_a fickle_a and_o divide_v humour_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v some_o considerable_a person_n to_o head_n and_o so_o to_o countenance_v their_o several_a party_n this_o humour_n make_v they_o catch_v so_o eager_o at_o the_o great_a name_n of_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n as_o well_o as_o of_o s._n paul_n himself_n this_o be_v very_o unhappy_a but_o when_o only_o elder_n or_o deacon_n of_o a_o common_a reputation_n and_o inferior_a rank_n cos._n vid._n clement_n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n coc._n t._n 1._o p._n 154._o edit_fw-la lab._n &_o cos._n appear_v in_o the_o work_n of_o baptise_v convert_v their_o name_n make_v none_o ambitious_a to_o be_v call_v after_o they_o nor_o will_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n head_n that_o such_o shall_v have_v baptise_a christian_n in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o it_o may_v have_v do_v have_v the_o principal_a apostle_n be_v the_o general_a minister_n of_o that_o ordinance_n so_o s._n paul_n be_v very_o fearful_a here_o lest_o among_o a_o capricious_a people_n his_o name_n shall_v seem_v to_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o that_o of_o his_o master_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o appear_v in_o this_o case_n as_o tender_v of_o sacrilege_n or_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o as_o he_o be_v of_o rob_v the_o most_o high_a god_n of_o his_o honour_n when_o at_o lystra_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n for_o grief_n at_o that_o levity_n and_o madness_n whereby_o the_o lystrian_n be_v move_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o barnabas_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v god_n but_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o great_a reason_n for_o this_o extraordinary_a solicitude_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n or_o rob_v he_o equal_a to_o rob_v the_o supreme_a god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n for_o s._n paul_n a_o holy_a man_n to_o encroach_v upon_o god_n honour_n by_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o a_o crime_n in_o our_o saviour_n if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n a_o create_v be_v though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a to_o appropriate_v any_o
original_o in_o himself_o yet_o it_o imply_v a_o absolute_a contradiction_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o confer_v such_o a_o infinite_a power_n upon_o a_o finite_a or_o a_o mortal_a subject_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o settle_v a_o double_a almightiness_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v almighty_a or_o whereas_o omnipotence_n be_v such_o a_o attribute_n as_o wherever_o it_o reside_v it_o must_v constitute_v a_o true_a and_o supreme_a god_n and_o whereas_o its_o such_o a_o attribute_n as_o can_v stand_v alone_o without_o a_o concurrent-infinity_n in_o every_o respect_n yet_o it_o may_v rest_v in_o a_o subject_a neither_o god_n nor_o yet_o supreme_a but_o in_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v still_o though_o high_o exalt_v mortal_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o capable_a of_o destruction_n or_o annihilation_n for_o if_o it_o depend_v only_o on_o god_n will_n that_o christ_n body_n now_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v no_o more_o liable_a to_o death_n then_o have_v it_o please_v god_n he_o may_v have_v invest_v moses_n or_o elias_n or_o enoch_n with_o this_o same_o omnipotence_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n and_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o more_o secure_a of_o the_o continuation_n of_o that_o omnipotence_n he_o be_v at_o present_a possess_v of_o in_o himself_o than_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v of_o continue_v in_o their_o present_a state_n of_o bliss_n i.e._n so_o long_o as_o the_o supreme_a god_n uphold_v they_o they_o be_v safe_a if_o he_o withdraw_v but_o for_o one_o moment_n they_o be_v as_o miserable_a as_o their_o fall_a companion_n but_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a however_o not_o to_o be_v avoid_v without_o acknowledge_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o far_a evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o must_v look_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o see_v how_o this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o he_o who_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n be_v god_n the_o true_a the_o supreme_a the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v assert_v in_o it_o this_o inquiry_n we_o make_v not_o because_o we_o think_v antiquity_n infallible_a nor_o because_o we_o imagine_v every_o opinion_n maintain_v by_o any_o father_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o authentic_a prescription_n to_o we_o where_o any_o of_o they_o have_v in_o any_o particular_a deviate_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n we_o value_v not_o their_o opinion_n a-whit_n the_o more_o for_o their_o be_v ancient_a but_o this_o we_o must_v own_v that_o those_o who_o live_v near_a the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v the_o best_a opportunity_n of_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v or_o how_o those_o who_o personal_o converse_v with_o they_o understand_v they_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o who_o have_v see_v and_o know_v my_o father_n to_o learn_v from_o he_o what_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o my_o grandfather_n or_o great_a grandfather_n both_o which_o it_o may_v be_v my_o father_n may_v have_v see_v and_o converse_v with_o than_o to_o find_v out_o what_o particular_a opinion_n be_v entertain_v by_o my_o predecessor_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o so_o upward_o again_o where_o scripture_n and_o reason_n improve_v from_o thence_o give_v we_o a_o full_a evidence_n of_o any_o truth_n the_o concurrence_n and_o harmony_n of_o antiquity_n with_o these_o evidence_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o give_v we_o a_o fair_a deduction_n of_o divine_a and_o necessary_a truth_n through_o all_o age_n and_o show_v we_o how_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o artifices_fw-la make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n yet_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o preserve_v it_o entire_a and_o to_o derive_v it_o by_o various_a channel_n down_o to_o we_o that_o we_o embrace_v and_o assert_v the_o same_o holy_a faith_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o our_o predecessor_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n who_o have_v all_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n on_o this_o consideration_n we_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n in_o this_o particular_a here_o then_o in_o due_a order_n of_o time_n we_o begin_v with_o that_o clement_n remember_v with_o honour_n by_o s._n paul_n 4.3_o phil._n 4.3_o as_o one_o of_o those_o fellow_n labourer_n of_o he_o who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n this_o clement_n be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o rome_n on_o which_o account_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a eminence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o factor_n of_o that_o see_v have_v endeavour_v to_o fasten_v several_a spurious_a writing_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o abuse_n be_v too_o gross_a to_o impose_v upon_o a_o learned_a world_n however_o of_o his_o we_o have_v one_o authentic_a epistle_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n b._n conc._n gen._n lab._n &_o cossart_n t._n 1._o p._n 133._o b._n upon_o account_n of_o a_o violent_a schism_n break_v out_o in_o that_o church_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o obstruction_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o epistle_n though_o nothing_o be_v purposely_o write_v on_o the_o subject_n we_o be_v now_o treat_v on_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o not_o obscure_a evidence_n of_o what_o opinion_n he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o name_n he_o write_v have_v in_o those_o early_a day_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n very_o great_a and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o where_o give_v to_o any_o mere_a man_n it_o be_v design_v here_o to_o illustrate_v the_o extraordinary_a dignity_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o by_o so_o set_v he_o off_o the_o apostolical_a writer_n enforce_v his_o argument_n upon_o the_o corinthian_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o humility_n which_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a foundation_n for_o charity_n for_o though_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o great_a though_o he_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o come_v not_o as_o he_o may_v in_o a_o assume_v and_o lofty_a manner_n but_o with_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o this_o argument_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 52_o of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n make_v use_n of_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n own_v clement_n for_o his_o author_n but_o now_o if_o the_o argument_n of_o these_o great_a man_n be_v good_a it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o be_v and_o a_o glorious_a be_v too_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o birth_n of_o he_o into_o a_o calamitous_a world_n have_v always_o be_v account_v one_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n this_o humiliation_n can_v not_o have_v be_v think_v so_o considerable_a have_v he_o not_o be_v very_o great_a and_o happy_a before_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a antecedent_o to_o his_o birth_n but_o he_o must_v have_v be_v god_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o there_o can_v be_v even_o in_o a_o socinian_o account_n no_o more_o but_o one_o true_a god_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n you_o see_v my_o belove_a people_n say_v the_o good_a man_n what_o a_o example_n be_v set_v before_o you_o and_o if_o our_o lord_n so_o humble_v himself_o viz._n if_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o our_o sake_n how_o humble_a shall_v those_o be_v who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o gospel_n twice_o afterward_o this_o same_o holy_a man_n conclude_v his_o period_n with_o jesus_n christ_n c._n p._n 137._o c._n add_v to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o same_o expression_n of_o praise_n he_o give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n several_a time_n d_o p._n 156._o b._n p._n 144._o b._n p._n 148._o c._n p._n 160._o c._n d_o and_o what_o can_v we_o conclude_v from_o use_v such_o a_o doxology_n indifferent_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n but_o that_o he_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n both_o infinite_o glorious_a both_o one_o proper_a object_n of_o praise_n and_o adoration_n and_o the_o same_o venerable_a author_n speak_v of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n add_v particular_o of_o the_o last_o that_o from_o he_o descend_v all_o those_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o serve_v at_o god_n altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a._n p._n 144._o a._n of_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n of_o he_o be_v the_o king_n prince_n and_o leader_n of_o judah_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o name_a our_o saviour_n he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o jacob_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o a_o particular_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o or_o so_o for_o as_o concern_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o levite_n deduction_n from_o that_o patriarch_n he_o speak_v only_o in_o the_o common_a way_n now_o this_o particular_a way_n of_o express_v himself_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n must_v have_v be_v very_o impertinent_a have_v it_o not_o be_v design_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n descent_n and_o they_o for_o never_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n say_v of_o any_o mere_a man_n by_o any_o writer_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o and_o such_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o will_v look_v ridiculous_o to_o say_v david_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o very_a phrase_n intimate_v some_o different_a origination_n according_a to_o some_o other_o nature_n 4_o rom._n 1.3_o 4_o whatever_o it_o be_v and_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o the_o same_o distinguish_a sense_n so_o elsewhere_o s._n clement_n call_v our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n use_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o by_o we_o translate_v 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n proper_o enough_o or_o it_o may_v be_v render_v a_o beam_n from_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o which_o expression_n the_o ancient_n general_o collect_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n tell_v we_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n as_o always_o exist_v in_o the_o father_n as_o brightness_n always_o be_v in_o light_n for_o the_o light_n can_v be_v without_o brightness_n nor_o brightness_n without_o light_n so_o the_o son_n can_v be_v without_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o essence_n before_o all_o time_n and_o be_v always_o with_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o more_o large_o speak_v theodoret_n gregory_n nyssen_n theophylact_fw-mi etc._n etc._n and_o s._n clement_n to_o show_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n proceed_v in_o a_o large_a citation_n out_o of_o that_o chapter_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v before_o evident_o prove_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o unquestionable_a epistle_n of_o clement_n which_o we_o have_v almost_o entire_a there_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o another_o write_v by_o the_o same_o excellent_a person_n to_o the_o same_o corinthian_n not_o so_o general_o own_a indeed_o but_o of_o very_o great_a antiquity_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o s._n hierome_n and_o before_o he_o by_o eusebius_n 181._o conc._n t._n 1._o p._n 181._o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o which_o give_v we_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o now_o assert_v brethren_n say_v the_o writer_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n as_o concern_v god_n as_o concern_v the_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a if_o we_o must_v think_v of_o christ_n as_o of_o god_n we_o must_v think_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o so_o we_o think_v always_o of_o the_o supreme_a be_v but_o these_o passage_n be_v sufficient_a from_o a_o author_n of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n from_o he_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o next_o greek_a father_n bless_a ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n one_o who_o have_v see_v christ_n himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v report_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v that_o child_n who_o our_o saviour_n take_v in_o his_o arm_n 9.36_o mark_v 9.36_o who_o converse_v frequent_o with_o the_o apostle_n he_o leave_v several_a epistle_n behind_o he_o to_o several_a church_n full_a of_o excellent_a advice_n and_o true_o savour_v of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n and_o temper_n in_o he_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o evidence_n of_o his_o belief_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o real_a the_o true_a god_n so_o in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n he_o begin_v voss_n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n edit_fw-la voss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o glorify_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n he_o be_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n with_o a_o article_n the_o want_n of_o which_o the_o socinian_o so_o frequent_o cavil_v at_o in_o scripture_n that_o article_n be_v certain_o exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o go_n the_o son_n he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o true_a god_n not_o two_o god_n but_o two_o person_n and_o one_o god_n or_o one_o deity_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a passage_n and_o needs_o no_o descant_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o polycarp_n than_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n who_o die_v afterward_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n he_o give_v polycarp_n this_o salutation_n i_o pray_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v always_o with_o thou_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n polyc._n ad_fw-la polyc._n he_o neither_o prefix_n nor_o subjoin_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n that_o may_v allay_v the_o sense_n or_o make_v it_o ambiguous_a it_o be_v a_o entire_a sentence_n and_o as_o clear_o own_v that_o he_o think_v jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o write_v to_o another_o who_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o that_o respect_n with_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o real_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v no_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o next_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o style_v that_o church_n predestinate_v from_o the_o beginning_n ephes_n ad_fw-la ephes_n or_o before_o all_o world_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n where_o he_o plain_o make_v the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n one_o god_n to_o which_o bless_v jesus_n he_o ascribe_v the_o same_o character_n of_o a_o absolute_a deity_n with_o his_o father_n so_o again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o he_o tell_v the_o ephesian_n they_o bear_v a_o honourable_a reputation_n and_o just_o gain_v by_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v imitator_n of_o god_n and_o re-enflamed_n or_o revive_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n a_o expression_n like_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o same_o church_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o god_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n of_o that_o church_n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n now_o we_o can_v with_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n call_v any_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v real_o he_o and_o it_o can_v be_v his_o as_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o he_o must_v have_v assume_v some_o such_o nature_n as_o wherein_o his_o blood_n may_v be_v shed_v which_o may_v and_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o take_v our_o nature_n but_o our_o nature_n be_v substantial_o unite_v to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o eternal_a and_o divine_a and_o so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v but_o one_o christ_n when_o christ_n as_o man_n shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o blood_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n or_o god_n own_o blood_n but_o we_o meet_v with_o yet_o plain_o evidence_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n so_o i_o take_v those_o word_n of_o he_o to_o belong_v to_o christ_n nothing_o lie_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o common_a title_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o all_o apostolical_a writing_n but_o even_o our_o most_o secret_a thing_n be_v near_o to_o he_o let_v we_o then_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o live_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o temple_n and_o he_o may_v be_v god_n in_o we_o which_o also_o he_o be_v and_o will_v appear_v before_o our_o face_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o just_o love_v he_o i_o the_o more_o ready_o apply_v this_o which_o argue_v omniscience_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o scripture_n open_o ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v because_o soon_o
who_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o son_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o word_n before_o have_v sometime_o appear_v in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o fire_n sometime_o in_o the_o form_n of_o angel_n now_o at_o last_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n suffer_v whatsoever_o jewish_a cruelty_n and_o malice_n can_v inflict_v upon_o he_o who_o while_o they_o own_a it_o be_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o speak_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o there_o speak_v be_v the_o son_n the_o angel_n the_o messenger_n of_o god_n indeed_o they_o lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o that_o just_a reproof_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n we_o argue_v too_o from_o hence_o that_o if_o it_o be_v our_o christ_n who_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n as_o justine_n affirm_v and_o scripture_n sufficient_o evidence_n if_o it_o be_v our_o christ_n what_o name_n soever_o he_o may_v be_v call_v by_o he_o then_o be_v pre-existent_a or_o have_v a_o real_a be_v before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v no_o mere_a man_n unless_o the_o socinian_o can_v find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o satisfy_v the_o question_n of_o nicodemus_n by_o assert_v positive_o that_o a_o man_n a_o mere_a man_n may_v be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a that_o he_o may_v literal_o enter_v again_o into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o can_v prove_v it_o when_o they_o have_v assert_v it_o he_o can_v be_v no_o angel_n that_o be_v deny_v in_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o 2.16_o heb._n 2.16_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n a_o speech_n very_o idle_a if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n original_o if_o therefore_o he_o neither_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n nor_o a_o create_a angel_n he_o be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o supreme_a god_n again_o the_o same_o justine_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n c._n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n jud._n p._n 267._o l._n b._n c._n when_o trypho_n urge_v he_o with_o his_o absurd_a assertion_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n before_o all_o age_n and_o yet_o have_v condescend_v to_o become_v man_n justine_n answer_v he_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o therefore_o be_v lose_v if_o he_o shall_v fail_v in_o his_o proof_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o world_n creator_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o however_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o if_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o and_o then_o condescend_v to_o become_v man_n and_o take_v flesh_n according_a to_o his_o father_n design_n and_o determination_n dcinceps_fw-la p._n 275._o &_o dcinceps_fw-la it_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o conclude_v that_o i_o be_o a_o weak_a disputant_n not_o that_o he_o who_o bear_v that_o character_n be_v not_o the_o christ_n when_o trypho_n afterward_o bid_v he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v another_o god_n beside_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o martyr_n stumble_v not_o at_o the_o proposition_n but_o proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o thing_n by_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o who_o abraham_n stand_v when_o the_o two_o angel_n go_v forward_o towards_o sodom_n and_o fall_v again_o upon_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n by_o both_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o he_o assert_v not_o two_o god_n but_o one_o god_n because_o if_o two_o or_o three_o being_n be_v partaker_n of_o one_o divine_a nature_n they_o must_v of_o consequence_n be_v one_o god_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v indivisible_a and_o incapable_a of_o degree_n or_o diminution_n after_o a_o large_a discourse_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o the_o several_a argument_n he_o have_v bring_v he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n and_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appear_v both_o as_o a_o man_n d._n p._n 357._o d._n and_o as_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n and_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o trypho_n all_o along_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o engage_v in_o that_o design_n of_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n not_o by_o a_o figure_n but_o in_o reality_n he_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n be_v very_o express_v in_o their_o evidence_n that_o that_o christ_n who_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o at_o the_o jew_n hand_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o be_v god_n have_v he_o not_o prove_v the_o last_o well_o that_o he_o be_v god_n to_o have_v assert_v the_o first_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v will_v have_v sound_v very_o harsh_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o jew_n but_o even_o trypho_n himself_o who_o think_v it_o prodigious_a and_o incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o shall_v condescend_v to_o become_v man_n though_o none_o of_o the_o most_o tractable_a person_n in_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v to_o agrippa_n condition_n by_o the_o zealous_a martyr_n and_o almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n about_o the_o same_o time_n live_v s._n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n one_o who_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o bless_a polycarp_n who_o have_v be_v himself_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v certain_o the_o advantage_n of_o know_v what_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a doctrine_n with_o relation_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o from_o very_o authentic_a hand_n his_o writing_n be_v original_o greek_a as_o himself_o be_v by_o birth_n though_o employ_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o part_n of_o france_n but_o those_o original_n be_v almost_o all_o lose_v and_o we_o must_v necessary_o content_v ourselves_o with_o their_o translation_n this_o excellent_a father_n than_o tell_v we_o first_o what_o the_o general_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n 2._o iren._n adv_o haer._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o invisible_a father_n every_o knee_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n shall_v bow_v to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n our_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o king_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o he_o and_o this_o passage_n we_o have_v in_o the_o genuine_a original_n and_o it_o seem_v satisfactory_a enough_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o french_a church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o doubtless_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o he_o as_o the_o faith_n general_o embrace_v by_o all_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o christianity_n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o indeed_o so_o he_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o the_o church_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n diligent_o maintain_v this_o faith_n and_o observe_v it_o as_o exact_o as_o if_o they_o all_o inhabit_v in_o one_o house_n they_o believe_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n and_o with_o a_o wonderful_a consent_n preach_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n we_o then_o be_v safe_a enough_o while_o we_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n since_o holy_a martyr_n nay_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n believe_v the_o same_o truth_n so_o long_o since_o and_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o public_a creed_n declare_v their_o judgement_n that_o so_o to_o believe_v be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n have_v afterward_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o how_o they_o have_v prove_v he_o true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n in_o he_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n thus_o therefore_o neither_o our_o lord_n himself_o nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v call_v any_o one_o god_n absolute_o and_o definitive_o unless_o he_o have_v real_o be_v true_a god_n nor_o will_v they_o have_v call_v any_o one_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o person_n 6._o l._n 3._o c._n 6._o but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o enumerate_v several_a text_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n be_v indifferent_o give_v to_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o teach_v we_o 18._o c._n 18._o
god_n 30_o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 30_o so_o he_o object_n that_o christ_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o dark_a be_v hire_v a_o servant_n in_o egypt_n that_o he_o there_o try_v their_o magic_a power_n and_o return_v from_o thence_o in_o confidence_n of_o his_o juggle_a trick_n set_v up_o for_o a_o god_n origen_n vindicate_v he_o from_o the_o malicious_a imputation_n of_o be_v a_o magician_n but_o never_o pretend_v to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n or_o that_o he_o assume_v that_o title_n nay_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n particular_o from_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o 45_o psalm_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n which_o i_o have_v clear_v before_o and_o he_o add_v that_o we_o must_v here_o consider_v the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o that_o god_n who_o throne_n be_v everlasting_a 43._o l._n 1._o p._n 43._o and_o that_o he_o assert_n that_o god_n be_v anoint_v by_o god_n who_o be_v his_o god_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n which_o be_v the_o real_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v former_o silence_v a_o obstinate_a jew_n with_o in_o his_o second_o book_n celsus_n introduce_v a_o jew_n speak_v against_o christ_n and_o say_v they_o can_v not_o own_v he_o for_o god_n who_o do_v not_o make_v good_a his_o word_n who_o endeavour_v poor_o to_o avoid_v death_n and_o be_v at_o last_o betray_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o follower_n etc._n etc._n origen_n answer_v christian_n do_v neither_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v god_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n that_o christian_n just_o condemn_v the_o jew_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o he_o to_o be_v god_n who_o their_o own_o prophet_n so_o often_o give_v testimony_n to_o as_o a_o powerful_a be_v and_o as_o god_n which_o he_o be_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n himself_o that_o when_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n perform_v all_o that_o his_o father_n command_v for_o if_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n he_o say_v and_o they_o be_v make_v 6â—_n l._n 2._o p._n 6â—_n he_o command_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v if_o at_o god_n command_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v frame_v who_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o put_v in_o execution_n such_o his_o father_n command_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o live_a word_n and_o truth_n itself_o the_o word_n then_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n john_n and_o of_o origen_n too_o so_o far_o then_o we_o may_v know_v how_o the_o beginning_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n be_v understand_v in_o his_o day_n and_o what_o they_o think_v may_v convenient_o be_v prove_v from_o thence_o when_o the_o jew_n afterward_o be_v bring_v in_o object_v that_o man_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o table_n will_v not_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o one_o another_o much_o less_o will_v any_o one_o have_v treacherous_a design_n upon_o god_n 74._o p._n 74._o origen_n may_v easy_o have_v answer_v that_o cavil_n by_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o then_o by_o give_v instance_n of_o man_n false_a and_o treacherous_a to_o those_o who_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o at_o the_o same_o table_n but_o he_o own_v his_o godhead_n and_o only_o perform_v the_o latter_a celsus_n afterward_o bring_v in_o his_o jew_n object_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n thus_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n on_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v man_n as_o they_o say_v christ_n do_v and_o fail_v in_o his_o design_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v long_o expect_v and_o hope_v for_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o divinity_n have_v put_v a_o full_a stop_n to_o this_o objection_n too_o but_o origen_n on_o the_o contrary_a retort_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v instance_n enough_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n since_o god_n have_v appear_v so_o remarkable_o to_o they_o in_o bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o give_v they_o a_o law_n from_o sina_n and_o yet_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n can_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o obedience_n or_o prevent_v from_o run_v present_o into_o idolatry_n 106._o p._n 106._o after_o all_o this_o celsus_n in_o his_o own_o person_n make_v use_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v god_n god_n say_v he_o be_v good_a and_o pure_a and_o happy_a and_o in_o himself_o infinite_o excellent_a and_o lovely_a if_o he_o shall_v descend_v to_o be_v among_o man_n he_o must_v necessary_o undergo_v a_o change_n a_o change_n from_o good_a to_o bad_a from_o pure_a to_o impure_a from_o happiness_n to_o misery_n and_o from_o the_o most_o excellent_a to_o the_o most_o sinful_a state_n this_o god_n will_v never_o undergo_v to_o this_o the_o father_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v in_o himself_o immutable_a nor_o do_v he_o suffer_v any_o change_n oâ—_n this_o account_n but_o that_o which_o descend_v down_o to_o man_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n but_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n he_o debase_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v among_o they_o but_o he_o suffer_v no_o change_n from_o baâ—_n to_o good_a for_o that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n he_o never_o commit_v any_o he_o be_v not_o change_v from_o pure_a or_o clean_a to_o foul_a or_o filthy_a for_o hâ—_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v sin_n nor_o do_v he_o fall_v from_o happiness_n to_o misery_n he_o humble_v himself_o indeed_o but_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o happy_a even_o when_o he_o stoop_v the_o low_a for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n nor_o do_v he_o fall_v from_o the_o best_a to_o the_o most_o sinful_a state_n because_o what_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o we_o by_o be_v among_o who_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a physician_n of_o soul_n can_v be_v no_o more_o alter_v for_o the_o worse_o than_o a_o physician_n for_o the_o body_n be_v by_o converse_v with_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o full_a of_o disease_n but_o say_v he_o if_o celsus_n think_v that_o because_o the_o immortal_a god_n the_o word_n assume_v a_o mortal_a body_n and_o a_o humane_a soul_n that_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v a_o alteration_n or_o a_o change_n let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o word_n essential_o continue_v the_o word_n still_o suffer_v by_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v either_o to_o the_o body_n or_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o he_o condescend_v to_o become_v flesh_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o body_n 170._o l._n 4._o p._n 169_o 170._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o eradiation_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o divinity_n so_o long_o till_o he_o who_o receive_v he_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n raise_v to_o a_o great_a understanding_n by_o the_o word_n may_v be_v able_a to_o contemplate_v his_o original_a nature_n and_o final_o in_o his_o six_o book_n against_o the_o same_o celsus_n he_o speak_v â—hus_o excellent_o if_o then_o celsus_n inquire_v how_o we_o think_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o be_v save_v with_o he_o we_o will_v answer_v he_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o who_o seek_v he_o or_o who_o wait_v for_o his_o appearance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v know_v and_o to_o reveal_v the_o father_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v before_o his_o appearance_n for_o who_o else_o can_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o guide_v we_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o god_n but_o only_o god_n the_o word_n who_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v confine_v to_o flesh_n become_v flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v comprehend_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o as_o he_o be_v with_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v god_n 322._o l._n 6._o p._n 322._o and_o appear_v in_o flesh_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o body_n he_o call_v those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o himself_o that_o first_o he_o may_v make_v they_o like_v to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o
afterward_o may_v raise_v they_o to_o see_v himself_o indeed_o and_o what_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n the_o passage_n be_v enough_o and_o plain_a enough_o to_o show_v we_o what_o origen_n think_v true_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o whole_a what_o a_o silly_a and_o impertinent_a adversary_n be_v celsus_n throughout_o a_o large_a discourse_n write_v only_o to_o expose_v christianity_n to_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n to_o make_v a_o continual_a noise_n about_o the_o impossibility_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v god_n and_o what_o a_o shallow_a and_o ignorant_a advocate_n be_v origen_n for_o christianity_n to_o write_v so_o many_o book_n principal_o to_o prove_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n rational_a in_o this_o point_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v our_o socinian_n adversary_n the_o christian_n in_o those_o early_a age_n believe_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o ever_o dream_v of_o christ_n be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n man_n who_o intend_v to_o do_v any_o service_n to_o the_o cause_n they_o undertake_v or_o to_o procure_v themselves_o any_o reputation_n by_o their_o writing_n use_v to_o consider_v what_o and_o who_o it_o be_v they_o write_v for_o or_o against_o but_o it_o be_v mere_a child_n play_n for_o a_o man_n to_o set_v himself_o up_o a_o thing_n of_o clout_n that_o he_o may_v throw_v stone_n at_o it_o to_o knock_v it_o down_o while_o another_o take_v as_o much_o pain_n to_o keep_v it_o stand_v certain_o celsus_n know_v better_v what_o he_o oppose_v and_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v real_o believe_v christ_n be_v god_n we_o see_v before_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n call_v philopatris_n among_o lucian_n understand_v the_o christian_n so_o and_o pliny_n who_o live_v before_o either_o of_o our_o disputant_n who_o have_v by_o his_o office_n of_o proconsul_n great_a opportunity_n of_o know_v what_o tenet_n the_o christian_n maintain_v who_o have_v often_o examine_v they_o with_o torture_n and_o punish_v they_o with_o death_n itself_o for_o their_o suppose_a obstinacy_n in_o their_o error_n he_o too_o understand_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o account_n he_o give_v the_o emperor_n trajane_n of_o they_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o coetus_fw-la antelucani_fw-la their_o meeting_n before_o daybreak_n which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o for_o the_o better_a secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o pagan_a fury_n in_o which_o meeting_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o religious_a rite_n they_o do_v carmen_fw-la christo_fw-la ut_fw-la deo_fw-la canere_fw-la they_o present_v their_o prayer_n or_o sing_v hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o god_n but_o this_o heathen_n themselves_o will_v have_v account_v a_o bold_a mock_a heaven_n have_v not_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v god_n indeed_o who_o they_o so_o worship_v as_o god_n from_o which_o gerrhard_n vossius_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n on_o that_o epistle_n of_o pliny_n as_o also_o rittershusius_n conclude_v hackianae_n vià _fw-la ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la plinianarum_fw-la edit_fw-la hackianae_n that_o though_o the_o heathen_a world_n look_v upon_o our_o lord_n as_o a_o sophister_n only_o and_o a_o cheat_n yet_o the_o christian_n always_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n vossius_fw-la tell_v we_o the_o very_a name_n of_o hymn_n intimate_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o so_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hymn_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o psalm_n to_o god_n and_o never_o use_v otherwise_o except_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o poetical_a writing_n and_o refer_v we_o to_o eusebius_n who_o from_o a_o nameless_a author_n 27._o historiae_fw-la eccles_n l._n 5._o c._n 27._o but_o about_o the_o age_n wherein_o irenaeus_n live_v take_v notice_n of_o many_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n compose_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o faithful_a brethren_n who_o in_o those_o composition_n declare_v christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n thus_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_n themselves_o and_o of_o such_o who_o have_v be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v by_o divine_a providence_n preserve_v to_o give_v unanswerable_a evidence_n to_o those_o truth_n which_o some_o false_a pretender_n to_o christianity_n have_v endeavour_v to_o explode_v and_o to_o satisfy_v we_o of_o our_o consent_n with_o those_o ancient_a saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o most_o weighty_a particular_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n we_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o greek_a we_o come_v next_o to_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o here_o we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o tertullian_n a_o man_n of_o vast_a ability_n and_o most_o acute_a in_o his_o reason_n and_o who_o schlichtingius_n esteem_v almost_o the_o parent_n of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o trinity_n he_o be_v the_o elder_a writer_n we_o have_v in_o the_o latin_a language_n and_o very_o plain_a in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o tertullian_n then_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr patientiâ_fw-la 3._o tertul._n de_fw-fr pat._n edit_fw-la par._n 1545._o p._n 3._o for_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n recommend_v to_o we_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n nasci_n se_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la patitur_fw-la matris_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o birth_n be_v bear_v he_o endure_v gradual_o to_o grow_v up_o be_v grow_v up_o he_o be_v not_o ambitious_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o even_o debase_v himself_o and_o be_v baptize_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o repel_v the_o tempter_n assault_n only_o with_o his_o word_n so_o he_o who_o have_v resolve_v to_o clothe_v himself_o with_o flesh_n have_v yet_o nothing_o of_o humane_a impatience_n about_o he_o here_o we_o see_v he_o call_v our_o saviour_n god_n positive_o and_o make_v a_o great_a use_n of_o that_o notion_n of_o his_o be_v so_o thus_o again_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr carne_n christi_fw-la write_v against_o martion_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o contrary_a error_n and_o will_v believe_v he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n that_o the_o flesh_n he_o assume_v be_v a_o mere_a phantasm_n a_o body_n in_o appearance_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o reality_n and_o so_o all_o the_o action_n he_o do_v all_o the_o suffering_n he_o undergo_v be_v only_o seem_a action_n and_o seem_a suffering_n and_o no_o more_o and_o a_o principal_a reason_n he_o pitch_v upon_o for_o his_o opinion_n be_v this_o he_o think_v the_o birth_n or_o nativity_n of_o god_n be_v a_o impossibility_n but_o why_o shall_v martion_n pitch_v upon_o this_o fancy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v that_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n take_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n or_o why_o shall_v any_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o reconcile_v god_n be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n to_o a_o possibility_n when_o the_o best_a method_n to_o have_v confute_v martion_n as_o before_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o case_n of_o origen_n will_v have_v be_v to_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v only_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v real_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o say_v tertullian_n to_o this_o sed_fw-la deo_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la impossibile_fw-it nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la 8._o de_fw-fr carne_n christi_fw-la p._n 8._o etc._n etc._n but_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n but_o what_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o his_o will_n let_v we_o consider_v then_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o be_v bear_v for_o if_o he_o will_v he_o certain_o can_v be_v so_o in_o short_a if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v be_v bear_v neither_o will_v he_o have_v appear_v as_o a_o man_n on_o any_o account_n for_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v he_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n have_v they_o see_v he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o man_n he_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o for_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o those_o that_o see_v he_o whether_o he_o real_o be_v a_o man_n or_o not_o since_o by_o see_v he_o they_o conclude_v he_o be_v so_o but_o whereas_o martion_n object_v he_o deny_v god_n can_v be_v convert_v into_o man_n so_o as_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v with_o flesh_n because_o he_o that_o be_v eternal_a must_v also_o necessary_o be_v unchangeable_a tertullian_n make_v this_o a_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o set_v it_o high_o than_o any_o thing_n create_v that_o whereas_o create_v being_n upon_o a_o change_n lose_v their_o former_a nature_n god_n do_v not_o so_o but_o be_v god_n still_o though_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o argue_v that_o if_o angel_n of_o old_a can_v assume_v real_a
body_n and_o yet_o be_v angel_n or_o spirit_n still_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n can_v do_v the_o same_o thus_o still_o he_o prosecute_v his_o argument_n and_o all_o his_o care_n be_v to_o prove_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n for_o that_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n but_o that_o he_o be_v man_n which_o some_o deny_v upon_o that_o very_a ground_n because_o he_o be_v god_n without_o controversy_n again_o in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n 36._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n p._n 36._o he_o lay_v down_o somewhat_o like_o the_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n and_o agreeable_a to_o our_o own_o where_o first_o he_o say_v they_o believe_v one_o god_n the_o world_n creator_n who_o produce_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o by_o his_o word_n that_o word_n his_o son_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n various_o see_v by_o the_o patriarch_n always_o hear_v in_o the_o prophet_n at_o last_o bring_v by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o take_v flesh_n of_o she_o and_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o and_o so_o become_v the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n existence_n antecedent_o to_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n not_o only_o assert_v but_o declare_v as_o the_o general_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o prescription_n against_o a_o heretic_n now_o martion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o tertullian_n assert_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v easy_o have_v baffle_v all_o tertullian_n pretence_n to_o prescription_n by_o show_v he_o that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o former_a age_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o his_o pretend_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o reply_v make_v though_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o age_n be_v as_o earnest_a to_o maintain_v their_o error_n as_o those_o be_v who_o tread_v in_o their_o footstep_n in_o this_o after_o this_o in_o the_o same_o book_n tertullian_n reflect_v upon_o other_o capital_a heretic_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o cerinthus_n maintain_v 41._o fol._n 41._o that_o christ_n be_v only_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o joseph_n a_o mere_a man_n without_o any_o divine_a nature_n he_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o theodotus_n of_o byzantium_n blaspheme_v christ_n for_o he_o too_o bring_v in_o a_o doctrine_n quâ_fw-la christum_fw-la hominem_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la diceret_fw-la deum_fw-la autem_fw-la illum_fw-la negaret_fw-la wherein_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 42._o fol._n 42._o otherwise_o he_o be_v only_o a_o man_n no_o better_a than_o other_o but_o as_o his_o goodness_n give_v he_o a_o great_a authority_n than_o other_o if_o tertullian_n then_o take_v theodotus_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n on_o account_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o can_v scarce_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o will_v have_v take_v socinus_n and_o his_o partner_n for_o the_o same_o have_v they_o live_v in_o those_o day_n and_o i_o find_v our_o socinian_n do_v so_o much_o right_n to_o this_o theodotus_n as_o fair_o to_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o patron_n of_o their_o opinion_n if_o we_o go_v far_o with_o tertullian_n we_o find_v he_o assault_v the_o same_o heretic_n martion_n again_o and_o argue_v god_n extraordinary_a goodness_n from_o that_o great_a humiliation_n of_o himself_o to_o take_v humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o he_o conclude_v his_o argument_n at_o last_o with_o this_o totum_fw-la denique_fw-la dei_fw-la mei_fw-la penes_fw-la vos_fw-la dedecus_fw-la 68_o adversus_fw-la mar._n l._n 2._o f._n 68_o sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la humanae_fw-la salutis_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o that_o which_o in_o your_o opinion_n be_v so_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o god_n i_o believe_v in_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o salvation_n god_n converse_v with_o man_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a god_n act_v suitable_o with_o man_n that_o man_n may_v endeavour_v to_o act_v agreeable_o to_o god_n god_n be_v find_v in_o a_o mean_a state_n that_o man_n may_v be_v exalt_v to_o the_o utmost_a he_o that_o despise_v such_o a_o god_n can_v hardly_o be_v think_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n crucify_v in_o another_o book_n against_o the_o same_o martion_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o ancient_a apparition_n of_o angel_n that_o christ_n though_o god_n have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a body_n we_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o angel_n have_v only_o a_o fantastic_a body_n but_o those_o body_n they_o assume_v have_v a_o true_a solid_a humane_a substance_n this_o elsewhere_o he_o make_v good_a it_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o christ_n to_o exert_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o action_n of_o a_o man_n in_o imaginary_a flesh_n it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o make_v true_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o true_a common_a sense_n and_o action_n thy_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o appear_v in_o a_o imaginary_a body_n 72._o l._n 3._o fol._n 72._o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v a_o real_a one_o but_o my_o god_n who_o without_o pursue_v the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n can_v make_v real_a flesh_n of_o earth_n can_v have_v invest_v angel_n with_o real_a body_n of_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o for_o with_o a_o word_n he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o and_o shape_v it_o into_o so_o many_o various_a body_n as_o we_o see_v then_o he_o tell_v we_o angel_n have_v flesh_n true_o humane_a and_o connate_a with_o the_o time_n they_o appear_v in_o because_o christ_n only_a himself_o be_v to_o be_v flesh_n of_o flesh_n that_o by_o his_o birth_n he_o may_v purify_v we_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o death_n he_o rise_v again_o in_o that_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v only_o that_o he_o may_v die_v therefore_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o true_a body_n accompany_v with_o angel_n to_o abraham_n but_o not_o a_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v because_o it_o be_v not_o that_o body_n which_o be_v to_o die_v in_o consequence_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o prove_v our_o saviour_n pre-existence_n to_o his_o birth_n 73._o fol._n 73._o he_o urge_v his_o adversary_n with_o that_o name_n of_o immanuel_n or_o god_n with_o we_o from_o whence_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o divine_a he_o regular_o infer_v the_o equal_a reality_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n if_o we_o proceed_v we_o find_v the_o same_o father_n publish_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n against_o praxea_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n so_o far_o yet_o from_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o a_o mere_a man_n that_o he_o assert_v it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o crucify_a and_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o the_o father_n declare_v as_o we_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 144._o adu._n prax._n fol._n 144._o which_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o believe_v one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o who_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n into_o the_o virgin_n and_o bear_v of_o she_o man_n and_o god_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o call_v jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v then_o his_o faith_n and_o with_o he_o christ_n have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v what_o we_o assert_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o afterward_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o father_n be_v god_n 147._o fol._n 147._o the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o dilate_v upon_o and_o vindicate_v that_o truth_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n almighty_a and_o most_o high_a 149._o fol._n 149._o and_o that_o the_o son_n just_o claim_v the_o same_o title_n and_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o god_n and_o indeed_o 220._o c._n 21.22_o fol._n 219_o 220._o the_o far_a proof_n of_o this_o be_v the_o general_a design_n of_o that_o book_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o christianity_n against_o the_o gentile_n beside_o these_o book_n he_o write_v one_o particular_o concern_v the_o
cheat_n and_o notorious_a villain_n in_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o such_o account_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o salvation_n must_v be_v attain_v as_o can_v only_o serve_v to_o cheat_v and_o abuse_v their_o reader_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o unreasonable_a and_o damnable_a error_n they_o only_o lay_v so_o many_o snare_n in_o their_o unhappy_a write_n for_o the_o ruine_v man_n soul_n and_o their_o wicked_a design_n have_v have_v but_o too_o too_o fatal_a effect_n upon_o the_o world_n now_o all_o this_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o believe_v of_o man_n who_o converse_v with_o the_o inspire_a apostle_n some_o of_o who_o have_v that_o glorious_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n confer_v upon_o they_o some_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n with_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o bless_a master_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v do_v so_o whensoever_o providence_n shall_v have_v summon_v they_o to_o that_o fiery_a trial_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o such_o man_n can_v be_v betrayer_n or_o corrupter_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o its_o most_o essential_a article_n if_o these_o father_n be_v honest_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o write_n and_o set_v down_o there_o only_o what_o be_v their_o real_a thought_n as_o become_v honest_a and_o good_a man_n if_o they_o defend_v christianity_n against_o its_o subtle_a and_o powerful_a enemy_n with_o a_o just_a industry_n and_o integrity_n then_o in_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v from_o they_o we_o have_v a_o faithful_a and_o honest_a account_n of_o what_o the_o ancient_a church_n believe_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o and_o to_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n who_o have_v still_o afford_v we_o so_o much_o light_n as_o that_o we_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o elder_a and_o most_o apostolical_a church_n in_o that_o save_a truth_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n be_v real_o god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n if_o any_o shall_v inquire_v why_o i_o only_o make_v use_v of_o those_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v less_o to_o be_v suspect_v by_o those_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o as_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o those_o controversy_n which_o be_v afterward_o manage_v by_o particular_a person_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o heat_n and_o eagerness_n beside_o the_o socinian_o be_v sometime_o apt_a to_o boast_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n be_v on_o their_o side_n whereas_o they_o will_v free_o own_v the_o principal_a writer_n afterward_o be_v against_o they_o not_o but_o that_o several_a do_v undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o their_o accomplice_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o their_o write_n be_v go_v and_o they_o lie_v there_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o adversary_n not_o only_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o be_v apt_a sometime_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o ante-nicene_n father_n but_o several_a great_a man_n such_o as_o erasmus_n grotius_n petavius_n and_o other_o be_v apt_a to_o yield_v this_o to_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o first_o writer_n who_o doctrine_n other_o afterward_o do_v but_o repeat_v and_o illustrate_v our_o church_n principal_o recommend_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v near_a to_o the_o fountain_n head_n that_o agree_v best_o with_o the_o fountain_n itself_o from_o which_o it_o be_v derive_v that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o socinian_o sometime_o will_v fain_o put_v in_o for_o a_o interest_n with_o these_o ancient_a writer_n primâ_fw-la vid._n epist_n intermutuas_fw-la ruari_fw-la &_o zwickeri_fw-la in_o ruari_fw-la epist_n centuriá_fw-la primâ_fw-la and_o zwicker_n particular_o in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la irenicor_n though_o he_o be_v very_o far_o himself_o from_o agree_v with_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o particular_n yet_o upon_o better_a consideration_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o depend_v upon_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n know_v too_o well_o that_o they_o must_v be_v cast_v by_o their_o verdict_n therefore_o their_o great_a patriarch_n socinus_n himself_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o vujekus_fw-la the_o polonian_a jesuit_n who_o have_v write_v a_o book_n on_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n where_o vujekus_fw-la press_v he_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n answer_v thus_o that_o the_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v of_o the_o less_o weight_n against_o divine_a testimony_n though_o obscure_a when_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o consent_n evident_o oppose_v reason_n and_o common_a sense_n but_o here_o we_o may_v say_v that_o truth_n can_v never_o be_v so_o entire_o lose_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v always_o desert_v it_o but_o where_o scripture-expression_n be_v obscure_a the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n about_o their_o sense_n will_v be_v incomparable_o the_o best_a interpretation_n of_o those_o obscurity_n and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v perpetual_o agree_v in_o what_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n a_o great_a number_n have_v embrace_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o we_o know_v that_o neither_o all_o nor_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n embrace_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o hold_v perpetual_o by_o any_o and_o though_o we_o may_v allow_v socinus_n to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a reason_n yet_o we_o may_v allow_v those_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o his_o to_o have_v be_v as_o rational_a as_o himself_o and_o perhaps_o on_o a_o strict_a scrutiny_n it_o may_v appear_v contradictious_a to_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n to_o assert_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man._n but_o in_o short_a socinus_n never_o trouble_v himself_o to_o deny_v those_o authority_n the_o jesuit_n have_v ramass_v from_o the_o father_n nor_o to_o answer_v they_o but_o make_v use_n of_o one_o herculean_a argument_n against_o they_o all_o for_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o can_v be_v say_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o socinian_o or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o adversary_n for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o write_n be_v now_o whole_o lose_v who_o opinion_n therefore_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o and_o many_o there_o be_v who_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o they_o may_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n to_o those_o who_o write_n we_o ill_o have_v and_o they_o be_v infinite_o more_o numerous_a that_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v once_o spread_v far_o and_o wide_a favour_v by_o prince_n confirm_v by_o council_n and_o almost_o general_o entertain_v though_o afterward_o by_o degree_n it_o vanish_v therefore_o say_v he_o our_o adversary_n need_v not_o boast_v of_o that_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v real_a or_o verbal_a for_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o it_o be_v be_v for_o several_a age_n disputable_a itaque_fw-la haec_fw-la authoritatum_fw-la &_o testimoniorum_fw-la ex_fw-la patribus_fw-la &_o conciliis_fw-la congery_n nullas_fw-la vires_fw-la habet_fw-la praesertim_fw-la vero_fw-la adversum_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la istis_fw-la patribus_fw-la &_o conciliis_fw-la quae_fw-la extant_a nos_fw-la dissentire_fw-la non_fw-la dissitemur_fw-la 618._o socinus_n contra_fw-la vujekum_n ad_fw-la classem_fw-la argum_fw-la 7_o c._n 9_o p._n 618._o therefore_o this_o heap_n of_o authority_n from_o father_n and_o council_n be_v of_o no_o force_n especial_o against_o we_o who_o free_o own_o our_o dissent_n from_o those_o father_n and_o council_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a nor_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o write_n of_o any_o of_o our_o party_n that_o they_o do_v either_o assert_v or_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o write_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n who_o work_n be_v extant_a be_v of_o our_o mind_n though_o they_o be_v as_o little_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o adversary_n as_o of_o we_o this_o now_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o more_o ingenuous_a by_o far_o than_o wrest_v a_o few_o sentence_n contrary_a to_o the_o writer_n mind_n only_o to_o amuse_v the_o ignorant_a with_o a_o empty_a show_n of_o antiquity_n but_o more_o plain_o yet_o socinus_n soon_o after_o confess_v that_o the_o extant_a father_n differ_v from_o his_o party_n in_o that_o they_o assert_v that_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n creation_n that_o he_o have_v often_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n nay_o that_o that_o one_o god_n his_o
when_o the_o arrian_n controversy_n be_v on_o foot_n alexander_z bishop_n of_o alexandria_n condemn_v it_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o almost_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n who_o all_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n a_o perfect_a innovation_n not_o at_o all_o consistent_a with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o arius_n assert_v we_o have_v in_o alexander_n circular_a epistle_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v not_o always_o a_o father_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o but_o have_v its_o original_n as_o other_o creature_n out_o of_o nothing_o for_o he_o that_o be_v god_n frame_v or_o make_v he_o who_o have_v no_o be_v out_o of_o what_o have_v no_o be_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n of_o these_o heterodox_n assertion_n of_o arius_n alexander_n in_o that_o epistle_n give_v we_o a_o confutation_n and_o that_o strong_a and_o pithy_a and_o such_o as_o be_v draw_v from_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n can_v never_o have_v be_v oppose_v have_v not_o there_o live_v in_o elder_a age_n some_z who_o be_v able_a to_o study_v out_o as_o perverse_a gloss_n for_o positive_a text_n as_o the_o socinian_o do_v now_o a-days_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o what_o alexander_n insist_o upon_o be_v the_o disagreement_n of_o these_o position_n with_o the_o church_n ancient_a faith_n so_o he_o first_o style_v the_o arian_n heresy_n a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o proper_o enough_o after_o this_o he_o say_v they_o be_v apostate_n such_o as_o have_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v no_o way_n consonant_n to_o scripture_n whoever_o hear_v such_o thing_n before_o say_z he_o or_o who_o be_v there_o who_o hear_v they_o now_o val._n socratis_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o edit_fw-la val._n will_v not_o be_v amaze_v and_o stop_v his_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o hear_v such_o abominable_a stuff_n that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o heresy_n before_o but_o this_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v the_o near_a approach_n to_o anti-christianism_a thus_o alexander_n in_o his_o circular_a epistle_n but_o alexander_n must_v have_v be_v equal_o silly_a and_o impudent_a to_o have_v write_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n when_o his_o business_n be_v to_o satisfy_v they_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o proceed_n against_o arius_n and_o his_o accomplice_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o countermine_v the_o stratagem_n and_o interest_n of_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n a_o subtle_a and_o powerful_a adversary_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n co-eternity_n and_o co-essentiality_a with_o his_o father_n have_v not_o be_v the_o receive_a and_o well_o know_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o his_o elaborate_a epistle_n have_v be_v blast_v have_v but_o his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o retort_v upon_o he_o that_o arius_n teach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o what_o have_v be_v hold_v even_o from_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o general_o teach_v in_o all_o christian_a congregation_n but_o we_o find_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n offer_v at_o and_o alexander_n himself_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n at_o last_o with_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o very_a wise_a and_o a_o very_a good_a man._n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n then_o make_v a_o considerable_a party_n for_o his_o client_n arius_n and_o support_v and_o encourage_v he_o to_o resolution_n in_o his_o opinion_n this_o make_v the_o controversy_n grow_v hot_a and_o oblige_v constantine_n the_o great_a who_o desire_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v that_o famous_a general_n council_n at_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n to_o determine_v at_o once_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o paschal_n controversy_n the_o emperor_n himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n by_o hosius_n of_o corduba_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o indifferent_a in_o the_o controversy_n his_o indifference_n be_v enough_o to_o give_v life_n and_o vigour_n to_o the_o eusebian_n or_o arian_n party_n yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v for_z notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n indifferency_n and_o eusebius_n his_o industry_n and_o activity_n upon_o fair_o debate_v the_o matter_n of_o 318._o father_n which_o make_v up_o that_o assembly_n there_o be_v only_o five_o who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o arius_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n the_o church_n historian_n seem_v to_o hesitate_n a_o little_a at_o first_o but_z after_o mature_a deliberation_n subscribe_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o subscription_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o diocese_n of_o caesarea_n wherein_o he_o give_v they_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o creed_n himself_o have_v draw_v up_o wherein_o he_o declare_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n life_n of_o life_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n before_o all_o age_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o for_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o converse_v among_o man_n thus_o eusebius_n 8._o socratis_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o this_o he_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v always_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v safe_o subscribe_v to_o that_o form_n propose_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o willing_o subscribe_v those_o anathema_n propound_v against_o arius_n because_o they_o particular_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o such_o word_n with_o which_o scripture_n be_v unacquainted_a of_o which_o several_a which_o he_o there_o instance_n in_o be_v in_o the_o arian_n formulary_a or_o confession_n the_o nicene_n council_n itself_o in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n declare_v the_o opinion_n and_o expression_n of_o arius_n so_o uncouth_a and_o blasphemous_a 9_o c._n 9_o that_o the_o council_n can_v scarce_o have_v patience_n to_o hear_v they_o that_o he_o have_v yet_o unhappy_o seduce_v two_o bishop_n with_o his_o impious_a heresy_n who_o they_o therefore_o have_v excommunicate_v with_o arius_n himself_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n on_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n tell_v they_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o arius_n and_o his_o companion_n have_v blasphemous_o contradict_v scripture_n and_o our_o holy_a faith_n that_o when_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n have_v settle_v the_o faith_n according_a to_o god_n word_n only_a arius_n seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v deliver_v that_o all_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o dear_a brethren_n from_o who_o that_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v separate_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o whole_a controversy_n come_v at_o last_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o entire_a council_n these_o particular_a person_n alexander_n eusebius_n and_o constantine_n have_v call_v the_o arrian_n opinion_n apostasy_n a_o seduction_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n a_o subserviency_n to_o the_o devil_n disagreeable_a to_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n the_o council_n give_v their_o positive_a determination_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n suitable_o oppose_v to_o those_o encroachment_n man_n in_o those_o day_n make_v upon_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n thus_o the_o second_o council_n at_o antioch_n before_o mention_v give_v we_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o saviour_n we_o confess_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o world_n bear_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n one_o person_n of_o the_o heavenly_a divinity_n and_o of_o humane_a flesh_n unite_v whole_a god_n even_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o god_n according_a to_o his_o body_n whole_a man_n even_o with_o his_o divinity_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n whole_o adorable_a even_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o adorable_a according_a to_o his_o body_n entire_o adore_v god_n himself_o even_o with_o his_o divinity_n but_o not_o adore_v he_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n whole_o uncreated_a even_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o uncreated_a according_a to_o the_o body_n whole_o create_v even_o with_o his_o divinity_n but_o not_o create_v according_a to_o his_o divinity_n whole_o consubstantial_a with_o god_n even_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o god_n in_o his_o body_n and_o whole_o consubstantial_a with_o man_n even_o with_o his_o divinity_n but_o
they_o nor_o worship_v they_o he_o exclude_v every_o creature_n from_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v divine_a honour_n whatsoever_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v represent_v by_o any_o figure_n or_o image_n if_o it_o be_v worship_v be_v a_o idol_n the_o creature_n represent_v be_v so_o as_o well_o as_o the_o representation_n and_o invisibility_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o attribute_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o true_a god_n as_o a_o peculiarity_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a object_n of_o our_o worship_n by_o both_o these_o precept_n our_o saviour_n be_v perfect_o shut_v out_o from_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o divine_a honour_n as_o he_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o socinian_o to_o be_v a_o god_n in_o subordinacy_n to_o his_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o capable_a as_o other_o creature_n be_v of_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o material_a image_n which_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o true_a divinity_n for_o though_o the_o socinian_o allow_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o almighty_a god_n this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o creature_n nor_o do_v that_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n which_o they_o suppose_v his_o father_n to_o have_v adorn_v he_o with_o after_o his_o resurrection_n make_v he_o a_o god_n who_o be_v before_o a_o man_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v reserve_v too_o in_o a_o just_a proportion_n for_o all_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o too_o in_o their_o turn_n must_v necessary_o be_v god_n though_o because_o their_o proportion_n of_o honour_n be_v suppose_v inferior_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v god_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n and_o quality_n but_o this_o collation_n of_o dignity_n effect_n nothing_o at_o all_o and_o the_o socinian_n distinction_n between_o a_o god_n make_v by_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o a_o god_n make_v by_o man_n come_v to_o nothing_o at_o all_o the_o poet_n divinity_n in_o that_o point_n be_v better_a and_o more_o rational_a than_o they_o qui_fw-la fingit_fw-la sacros_fw-la auro_fw-la vel_fw-la marmore_fw-la vultus_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la ille_fw-la deos_fw-la qui_fw-la rogat_fw-la ille_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o who_o represent_v a_o divine_a face_n in_o gold_n or_o marble_n make_v it_o not_o a_o god_n but_o he_o who_o pray_v to_o it_o make_v it_o such_o so_o if_o god_n render_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n never_o so_o illustrious_a that_o make_v he_o not_o a_o god_n but_o the_o present_n of_o humane_a supplication_n to_o he_o make_v he_o one_o so_o that_o christ_n by_o that_o mean_n come_v to_o be_v a_o god_n make_v so_o by_o man_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o idol_n whatsoever_o be_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o socinian_o own_o principle_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n if_o he_o be_v pray_v to_o must_v be_v a_o idol_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a god_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n nor_o do_v it_o lie_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o omnipotence_n itself_o to_o make_v a_o creature_n a_o creator_n therefore_o either_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v true_a god_n he_o remain_v a_o mere_a creature_n still_o and_o all_o those_o adoration_n present_v to_o he_o by_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v notorious_a and_o damnable_a idolatry_n the_o common_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n confirm_v this_o so_o s._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n he_o have_v of_o it_o idololatria_fw-la committitur_fw-la cum_fw-la divinus_fw-la honour_n alteri_fw-la datur_fw-la idolatry_n be_v then_o commit_v when_o that_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o another_o gregory_n nazianzen_n give_v we_o this_o definition_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idolatry_n be_v a_o transposition_n of_o divine_a worship_n from_o the_o maker_n to_o the_o thing_n make_v from_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o creature_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v real_o but_o a_o creature_n which_o he_o must_v be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o eternal_a god_n so_o long_o all_o that_o worship_n pay_v to_o he_o according_a to_o this_o ancient_a notion_n be_v idolatry_n now_o let_v a_o socinian_n if_o he_o please_v impeach_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n as_o idolater_n we_o will_v agree_v with_o he_o and_o we_o real_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o but_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n which_o can_v proper_o be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o that_o church_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o idolatry_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o pray_v to_o angel_n or_o depart_a saint_n from_o which_o practice_n they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o and_o undeniable_o prove_v to_o be_v idolater_n but_o the_o same_o will_v hold_v good_a against_o these_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o argument_n against_o rome_n lie_v in_o that_o that_o they_o transfer_v the_o honour_n only_o due_a to_o the_o creator_n to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v as_o true_a of_o all_o those_o who_o pay_v divine_a worship_n to_o our_o saviour_n if_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o creature_n the_o god_n who_o have_v not_o create_v all_o thing_n who_o have_v not_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o the_o heaven_n as_o we_o allege_v from_o the_o prophet_n before_o but_o according_a to_o the_o socinian_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n therefore_o though_o they_o say_v he_o be_v true_a god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n he_o must_v be_v one_o of_o those_o god_n which_o must_v so_o perish_v a_o conclusion_n which_o our_o adversary_n either_o must_v deny_v or_o fair_o renounce_v all_o their_o pretence_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o weak_a at_o best_a to_o christianity_n divine_a honour_n can_v be_v lawful_o offer_v or_o prayer_n lawful_o present_v to_o any_o create_v be_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o some_o defect_n in_o the_o creator_n for_o a_o positive_a command_n from_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n can_v it_o be_v suppose_v will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o divine_a command_n open_a and_o plain_a can_v make_v that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a to_o be_v good_a thing_n moral_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v eternal_o so_o and_o that_o from_o that_o consideration_n that_o their_o moral_a goodness_n or_o illness_n flow_v from_o their_o agreement_n with_o or_o contradiction_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n now_o what_o be_v once_o contradictory_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n god_n himself_o can_v make_v agreeable_a to_o it_o because_o he_o can_v change_v his_o own_o nature_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v if_o that_o which_o be_v abstract_o consider_v be_v a_o sin_n against_o he_o shall_v now_o under_o the_o same_o abstract_a consideration_n 3.16_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o be_v no_o long_o so_o therefore_o we_o be_v sure_a god_n himself_o can_v command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v moral_o evil_a but_o divert_v that_o â—orship_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o he_o to_o his_o own_o creature_n let_v that_o creature_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v moral_o evil_a it_o be_v idolatry_n therefore_o god_n can_v command_v it_o therefore_o he_o can_v give_v or_o have_v give_v christian_n any_o positive_a or_o open_a command_n to_o worship_n our_o saviour_n if_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n because_o that_o be_v translate_n that_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o suppose_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o creator_n be_v blasphemous_a if_o there_o can_v be_v yet_o any_o just_a reason_n or_o apparent_a necessity_n of_o man_n address_v themselves_o to_o any_o be_v which_o be_v but_o their_o fellow_n creature_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o the_o supreme_a be_v or_o creator_n before_o it_o must_v be_v assert_v but_o where_o there_o be_v all_o perfection_n conclude_v to_o reside_v in_o that_o sovereign_n be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o any_o intermedial_a power_n or_o go_v round_o about_o when_o we_o may_v have_v a_o direct_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n while_o we_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n as_o his_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o eternal_a nature_n whatsoever_o oblige_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n oblige_v to_o call_v upon_o
our_o saviour_n himself_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o saint_n thomas_n upon_o a_o sufficient_a conviction_n declare_v to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n that_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o same_o apostle_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o our_o sake_n these_o proof_n i_o explain_v enlarge_v upon_o and_o vindicate_v they_o from_o their_o sophistry_n who_o will_v have_v they_o look_v upon_o as_o proof_n insufficient_a of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n then_o by_o those_o action_n do_v by_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n during_o his_o converse_n upon_o earth_n and_o do_v by_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o name_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o instance_n from_o his_o pass_n insensible_o through_o the_o multitude_n who_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o brow_n of_o a_o hill_n design_v to_o cast_v he_o headlong_o down_o from_o thence_o from_o his_o make_v the_o soldier_n who_o come_v with_o judas_n to_o seize_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o with_o bare_o answer_v they_o what_o they_o desire_v and_o in_o the_o kind_a and_o most_o satisfactory_a manner_n from_o his_o command_a lazarous_a in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o grave_n after_o four_o day_n bury_v from_o his_o apprehension_n of_o virtue_n go_v out_o of_o he_o to_o heal_v the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n though_o only_o touch_v the_o hem_v of_o his_o garment_n from_o his_o calling_n those_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o their_o sin_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o promise_v they_o rest_n for_o their_o soul_n upon_o so_o do_v from_o his_o forgive_a sin_n in_o a_o authoritative_a manner_n his_o search_v the_o heart_n try_v the_o reins_o and_o according_a to_o saint_n peter_n know_v all_o thing_n from_o his_o promise_v and_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o give_v it_o first_o of_o all_o with_o his_o breath_n open_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o with_o a_o commission_n equivalent_a to_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n and_o in_o conclusion_n from_o his_o disciple_n baptise_v preach_a and_o do_v miracle_n whole_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o from_o this_o head_n we_o proceed_v to_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o we_o confine_v ourselves_o in_o our_o disquisition_n principal_o to_o those_o father_n who_o write_v before_o the_o start_n of_o the_o arrian_n controversy_n so_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n we_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o what_o clemens_n the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o what_o saint_n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o his_o several_a epistle_n of_o what_o justine_n martyr_n in_o his_o two_o apology_n and_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n and_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o his_o stromata_n and_o what_o origen_n in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n furnish_v we_o with_o in_o evidence_n of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a nature_n then_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n we_o give_v you_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o tertullian_n st._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n arnobius_n and_o lactantius_n have_v write_v from_o whence_o we_o descend_v to_o creed_n frame_v by_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n by_o felix_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o council_n at_o antioch_n summon_v on_o the_o account_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o the_o circular_a epistle_n of_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o circular_a letter_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o so_o from_o the_o epistle_n and_o creed_n of_o the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a general_a council_n with_o the_o remarkable_a suffrage_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n one_o much_o suspect_v of_o arrianism_n himself_o but_o a_o famous_a writer_n of_o church-history_n have_v do_v with_o this_o we_o prove_v last_o of_o all_o that_o no_o true_a divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o any_o mere_a creature_n or_o can_v be_v pay_v to_o any_o such_o without_o idolatry_n that_o true_a divine_a worship_n yet_o be_v pay_v to_o our_o bless_a lord_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o first_o follower_n without_o idolatry_n therefore_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o consequence_n can_v be_v no_o mere_a creature_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v proceed_v and_o conclude_v all_o our_o work_n of_o that_o nature_n at_o a_o end_n and_o ourselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o prosecute_v our_o intend_a discourse_n far_o but_o ill_a man_n take_v advantage_n of_o that_o liberty_n now_o indulge_v they_o a_o liberty_n always_o fruitful_a of_o error_n and_o innovation_n give_v we_o yet_o more_o work_n and_o a_o necessary_a care_n to_o prevent_v that_o poison_n they_o scatter_v from_o spread_v too_o far_o among_o those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n in_o these_o nation_n and_o here_o we_o have_v two_o mighty_a pretender_n to_o piety_n and_o reason_n one_o of_o which_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o long_a explode_a arrianism_n the_o other_o of_o the_o more_o refine_a socinianism_n and_o both_o with_o old_a argument_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o new_a fineness_n attack_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v no_o small_a happiness_n that_o such_o man_n take_v up_o such_o different_a opinion_n to_o maintain_v for_o by_o that_o mean_v one_o be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o other_o and_o by_o these_o difference_n between_o themselves_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n wise_a and_o considerate_a christian_n will_v learn_v to_o believe_v neither_o of_o they_o as_o for_o what_o our_o socinian_n plead_v consider_v what_o we_o assert_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o discourse_n viz._n that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o we_o with_o all_o sound_a christian_n understand_v in_o a_o natural_a sense_n and_o that_o that_o very_a notice_n infer_v a_o co-essentiality_a of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n as_o it_o do_v among_o man_n where_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n which_o beget_v he_o we_o think_v we_o have_v reason_n but_o the_o socinian_o have_v find_v we_o out_o a_o way_n of_o filiation_n or_o sonship_n of_o be_v the_o beget_v nay_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o such_o essential_a relation_n thus_o the_o racovian_a catechism_n speak_v concern_v the_o original_a of_o christ_n be_v call_v or_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v so_o first_o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o man_n he_o have_v no_o other_o father_n but_o god_n and_o this_o wissowatius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o passage_n tell_v we_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o first_o reason_n mention_v in_o scripture_n why_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o find_v that_o relation_n upon_o his_o eternal_a generation_n of_o his_o father_n second_o christ_n say_v the_o catechism_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o as_o he_o himself_o teach_v we_o he_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o father_n i._n e._n he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n and_o beside_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o his_o life_n furnish_v with_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o power_n 24._o cat._n raco_n sect_n 4._o c._n 1._o p._n 24._o he_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o father_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o ambassador_n with_o a_o supreme_a authority_n among_o man_n three_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o god_n and_o so_o beget_v of_o he_o again_o by_o this_o mean_n become_v like_o god_n in_o immortality_n and_o four_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v invest_v by_o god_n with_o supreme_a authority_n and_o command_n over_o all_o thing_n our_o country_n man_n lushington_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o socinianism_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 23._o on_o the_o hebrew_n c._n 1._o p._n 23._o reckon_v up_o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o number_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o first_o by_o his_o conception_n second_o by_o his_o function_n three_o by_o his_o institution_n be_v
and_o publish_v in_o decapolis_n how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a may_v easy_o discover_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o expect_v be_v come_v our_o saviour_n by_o these_o particular_a action_n get_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n against_o pharisaic_a prejudices_fw-la and_o evidence_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o shame_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n as_o all_o age_n have_v show_v some_o on_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v exercise_v a_o more_o particular_a power_n so_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o have_v be_v several_a instance_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o as_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o trouble_v so_o pious_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v have_v particular_a recourse_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n intercede_v by_o their_o prayer_n for_o mercy_n and_o relief_n for_o those_o so_o visit_v they_o who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o method_n of_o true_a religion_n apply_v not_o themselves_o to_o charm_n or_o magic_a art_n to_o get_v a_o victory_n over_o he_o who_o be_v the_o inventor_n and_o promoter_n of_o such_o art_n as_o the_o gentile_a world_n do_v but_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o god_n who_o mercy_n and_o power_n they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o and_o of_o who_o they_o know_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n stand_v in_o awe_n and_o it_o please_v god_n often_o to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o pious_a person_n on_o behalf_n of_o those_o demoniac_n and_o to_o cast_v those_o fiend_n out_o of_o they_o this_o deal_n of_o that_o god_n who_o have_v plant_v true_a religion_n among_o they_o by_o moses_n give_v a_o continual_a evidence_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o that_o religion_n those_o ejection_n of_o devil_n be_v effect_v not_o by_o the_o loose_a devotion_n of_o a_o impious_a rabble_n but_o by_o the_o humble_a and_o incessant_a application_n of_o such_o who_o live_v in_o punctual_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o justify_v its_o holy_a nature_n by_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n these_o our_o saviour_n take_v notice_n of_o when_o the_o pharisee_n reproach_v he_o with_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n when_o in_o return_n to_o their_o scandalous_a objection_n he_o ask_v they_o 27_o matth._n â—2_n 27_o if_o i_o by_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o then_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o and_o from_o thence_o carry_v on_o a_o argument_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o objection_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o pious_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v by_o devout_a prayer_n to_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o by_o so_o do_v confirm_v their_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v separate_v from_o a_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o since_o christ_n live_v himself_o in_o a_o complete_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o divine_a law_n in_o a_o obedience_n so_o absolute_a that_o he_o can_v challenge_v all_o his_o quick-sighted_a adversary_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n and_o while_o he_o live_v in_o such_o obedience_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o those_o who_o they_o suppose_v holy_a and_o good_a man_n than_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o christ_n act_v as_o religious_o as_o they_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o act_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n as_o those_o holy_a man_n among_o themselves_o do_v have_v he_o indeed_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v they_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n they_o may_v just_o have_v exclaim_v against_o he_o but_o he_o refer_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o same_o god_n and_o appeal_v to_o he_o as_o his_o father_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o upon_o any_o just_a reason_n condemn_v he_o as_o act_v by_o any_o unlawful_a way_n while_o they_o admire_v their_o own_o child_n for_o those_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o condemn_v he_o from_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o far_a argument_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n the_o devil_n indeed_o be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a and_o where_o he_o get_v possession_n be_v very_o hardly_o remove_v if_o he_o pretend_v on_o foolish_a exorcism_n to_o quit_v his_o hold_n it_o be_v but_o to_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a and_o credulous_n and_o to_o return_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n if_o he_o be_v not_o for_o that_o illusion_n he_o can_v be_v strong_a than_o himself_o therefore_o he_o can_v cast_v out_o himself_o but_o the_o devil_n be_v real_o and_o frequent_o cast_v out_o and_o that_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o return_v to_o his_o former_a mansion_n when_o he_o please_v therefore_o he_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o one_o real_o strong_a than_o himself_o but_o there_o be_v no_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 3.16_o 1_o tim_n 3.16_o except_o only_o that_o god_n who_o create_v he_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o great_a god_n that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o now_o that_o our_o saviour_n frequent_o cast_v out_o devil_n nay_o that_o the_o very_a disciple_n who_o follow_v he_o and_o who_o act_v only_o by_o a_o power_n delegated_a from_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o both_o the_o master_n and_o the_o disciple_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o a_o power_n true_o divine_a for_o as_o our_o saviour_n urge_v they_o how_o can_v one_o enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n 12.29_o matth._n 12.29_o and_o spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n which_o he_o that_o do_v must_v be_v strong_a than_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v spoil_v his_o good_n thus_o be_v those_o captious_a adversary_n of_o their_o own_o happiness_n baffle_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n increase_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o assert_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v it_o must_v appear_v plain_a beyond_o contradiction_n that_o he_o real_o come_v from_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o god_n that_o messiah_n upon_o who_o come_v both_o they_o and_o their_o father_n have_v for_o many_o age_n build_v their_o hope_n the_o frequency_n then_o of_o the_o devil_n exercise_v his_o tyranny_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o man_n body_n give_v our_o saviour_n the_o more_o frequent_a opportunity_n of_o exert_v his_o own_o divinity_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n himself_o that_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o appearance_n be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o appearance_n and_o that_o by_o those_o very_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o hope_v principal_o to_o obstruct_v those_o benefit_n flow_v from_o his_o appearance_n so_o numerous_a rebel_n start_v up_o in_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n give_v a_o well-armed_a prince_n the_o great_a opportunity_n of_o become_a more_o absolute_a than_o before_o by_o those_o very_a method_n whereby_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n and_o to_o have_v set_v up_o a_o government_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n to_o this_o consideration_n may_v perhaps_o be_v add_v that_o this_o great_a prevalency_n of_o the_o infernal_a power_n about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n be_v one_o certain_a evidence_n of_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v since_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o general_a deluge_n of_o wickedness_n which_o then_o have_v overflow_v the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v full_a time_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o interpose_v with_o his_o power_n lest_o god_n anger_n shall_v have_v consign_v a_o general_o infect_v world_n to_o his_o revenge_n who_o wait_v for_o it_o and_o begin_v to_o domineer_v in_o it_o as_o his_o own_o but_o we_o find_v the_o devil_n not_o at_o all_o satisfy_v with_o those_o disorder_n he_o create_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v much_o more_o tyrannical_a over_o their_o soul_n their_o better_a their_o immortal_a part_n there_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o their_o great_a creator_n be_v impress_v there_o he_o love_v to_o tyrannize_v and_o as_o far_o as_o possible_a to_o deface_v that_o glorious_a original_a image_n and_o he_o prevail_v but_o too_o effectual_o the_o devil_n have_v seduce_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n entire_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o himself_o the_o worst_a of_o creature_n he_o have_v set_v up_o his_o own_o altar_n in_o
be_v real_o free_a with_o respect_n to_o we_o howsoever_o god_n the_o son_n satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n to_o procure_v that_o remission_n for_o we_o the_o last_o proof_n the_o socinian_o allege_v be_v that_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 18.23_o etc._n etc._n the_o great_a business_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o parable_n be_v to_o urge_v man_n to_o mutual_a charity_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o one_o another_o in_o case_n of_o any_o trespass_n by_o one_o commit_v against_o the_o other_o this_o he_o urge_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o remission_n which_o be_v make_v to_o we_o and_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o great_a trespass_n which_o can_v be_v commit_v against_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o trespass_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o against_o god_n so_o the_o argument_n amount_v to_o this_o if_o god_n forgive_v we_o our_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n a_o debt_n which_o we_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o ever_o discharge_v we_o ought_v to_o forgive_v our_o offend_a brethren_n those_o hundred_o penny_n which_o its_o possible_a they_o may_v be_v engage_v in_o to_o we_o or_o those_o little_a inconsiderable_a injury_n they_o may_v have_v do_v we_o and_o for_o which_o on_o occasion_n they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o make_v we_o a_o reasonable_a compensation_n if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o forgiveness_n which_o we_o partake_v of_o be_v free_a we_o own_v it_o for_o it_o proceed_v from_o one_o god_n without_o any_o other_o motive_n but_o what_o proceed_v from_o himself_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o one_o god_n therefore_o that_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n purchase_v by_o the_o son_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o we_o whole_o gratuitous_a or_o free_a but_o to_o this_o they_o present_o object_n at_o remissioni_fw-la gratuitae_fw-la nihil_fw-la adversatur_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la qualem_fw-la christiani_n vulgo_fw-la volunt_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la &_o pretii_fw-la aequalis_fw-la solutio_fw-la that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n than_o such_o a_o satisfaction_n as_o christian_n general_o talk_v of_o or_o a_o purchase_n of_o such_o a_o remission_n at_o a_o just_a price_n for_o say_v they_o when_o a_o creditor_n be_v satisfy_v either_o by_o the_o debtor_n himself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o in_o the_o debtor_n name_n it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o such_o a_o creditor_n so_o satisfy_v have_v free_o forgive_v his_o debtor_n this_o instance_n may_v be_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o if_o a_o debtor_n pay_v not_o what_o he_o owe_v i_o justice_n require_v a_o legal_a prosecution_n of_o that_o debtor_n nor_o can_v that_o justice_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o public_a or_o my_o own_o private_a concern_v be_v satisfy_v unless_o the_o debtor_n be_v so_o prosecute_v but_o if_o i_o consider_v the_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o the_o debtor_n and_o the_o certain_a ruin_n which_o must_v fall_v upon_o he_o if_o prosecute_v do_v therefore_o contrive_v a_o way_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o no_o ill_a example_n be_v draw_v from_o my_o remissness_n and_o withal_o to_o show_v my_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o poor_a insolvent_a person_n do_v by_o a_o second_o hand_n but_o equal_o concern_v convey_v so_o much_o to_o the_o debtor_n as_o wherewith_o if_o he_o apply_v it_o as_o original_o design_v he_o may_v discharge_v the_o debt_n and_o so_o satisfy_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a law_n of_o justice_n yet_o after_o all_o if_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v as_o when_o the_o sum_n be_v true_o and_o honest_o lay_v down_o to_o the_o creditor_n it_o be_v true_o and_o legal_o pay_v than_o the_o remission_n of_o that_o debt_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v free_a free_a because_o undeserved_a by_o the_o debtor_n free_a because_o the_o debtor_n be_v in_o himself_o absolute_o insolvent_a free_a because_o this_o method_n of_o kindness_n be_v free_o and_o without_o any_o adventitious_a or_o external_a motive_n resolve_v on_o free_v because_o the_o person_n so_o assist_v be_v discharge_v of_o the_o debt_n as_o if_o the_o payment_n have_v proceed_v whole_o and_o only_o from_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v safe_o assert_v howsoever_o some_o may_v seem_v very_o shy_a in_o the_o matter_n what_o socinus_n himself_o and_o after_o he_o crellius_n so_o strong_o oppose_v that_o god_n 99_o vid._n crell_n in_o grotium_fw-la c._n 4._o p._n 99_o with_o a_o due_a and_o necessary_a regard_n to_o his_o own_o justice_n can_v not_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n without_o some_o satisfaction_n offer_v on_o their_o account_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o deny_v god_n omnipotence_n any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o it_o be_v to_o vindicate_v and_o make_v good_a the_o true_a notion_n we_o have_v of_o the_o supreme_a god_n in_o who_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v co-existent_a from_o eternity_n and_o consequent_o the_o just_a distribution_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n essential_a to_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o man_n or_o angel_n now_o do_v or_o ever_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v or_o do_v receive_v in_o consideration_n of_o their_o action_n whatsoever_o by_o gild_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o and_o must_v suffer_v and_o whatsoever_o effect_n infinite_a mercy_n can_v have_v in_o respect_n to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v present_a from_o eternity_n with_o all_o circumstance_n attend_v they_o in_o the_o divine_a mind_n so_o that_o no_o method_n nor_o rule_n of_o god_n deal_v can_v now_o be_v change_v without_o suppose_v god_n himself_o changeable_a concern_v who_o yet_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o 1.7_o james_n 1.7_o that_o with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_o true_a to_o make_v up_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n whatsoever_o notion_n we_o have_v of_o justice_n or_o mercy_n consider_v abstractive_o or_o simple_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n without_o any_o object_n whatsoever_o on_o which_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v the_o same_o notion_n we_o must_v have_v of_o that_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o justice_n which_o be_v in_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o variety_n in_o their_o object_n daily_o observable_a and_o all_o the_o most_o minute_n circumstance_n attend_v they_o because_o all_o these_o variety_n and_o circumstance_n be_v before_o god_n from_o eternity_n and_o so_o coexistent_a with_o that_o justice_n and_o mercy_n essential_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v offer_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v now_o or_o in_o time_n limit_n or_o dilate_v or_o change_v his_o eternal_a judiciary_n or_o merciful_a determination_n so_o if_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o omnipotence_n for_o god_n to_o contradict_v himself_o then_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o omnipotence_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o any_o divine_a attribute_n relate_v to_o mankind_n shall_v be_v frustrate_v or_o sin_n be_v so_o direct_v a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o holy_a nature_n shall_v go_v unpunished_a or_o goodness_n so_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o reveal_v will_n shall_v go_v unrewarded_a the_o socinian_o themselves_o confess_v as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o that_o god_n can_v be_v injurious_a or_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o any_o because_o he_o be_v perfectè_fw-la iustùs_fw-la perfect_o or_o infinite_o just_a but_o if_o god_n can_v without_o any_o satisfaction_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n forgive_v all_o those_o sin_n man_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o nor_o do_v forgive_v all_o but_o only_o some_o particular_a person_n for_o some_o will_v certain_o be_v damn_v and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o those_o who_o be_v damn_v be_v never_o pardon_v then_o while_o god_n extend_v his_o mercy_n to_o some_o and_o those_o not_o the_o least_o but_o even_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n as_o st._n paul_n own_v himself_o once_o be_v and_o punish_v other_o for_o the_o same_o or_o it_o may_v be_v few_o or_o less_o aggravate_v sin_n god_n must_v be_v very_o unmerciful_a and_o very_a injurious_a to_o those_o so_o punish_v unless_o we_o suppose_v arbitrary_a and_o irrespective_a determination_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a effort_n of_o divine_a goodness_n or_o justice_n which_o few_o person_n of_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n will_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v beside_o can_v god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n offer_v on_o their_o behalf_n and_o yet_o not_o lay_v any_o imputation_n on_o his_o own_o perfect_a justice_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o all_o those_o from_o who_o he_o require_v faith_n and_o that_o vigorous_a and_o persevere_v and_o
habitual_a obedience_n yet_o he_o stop_v upon_o none_o of_o these_o consideration_n but_o be_v for_o aught_o we_o can_v find_v by_o the_o sacred_a story_n as_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v as_o his_o parent_n be_v to_o offer_v he_o now_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o obedience_n can_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o but_o a_o son_n nor_o from_o any_o but_o the_o best_a of_o son_n such_o be_v isaac_n but_o as_o the_o burden_n the_o son_n of_o god_n undertake_v be_v infinite_o great_a than_o what_o isaac_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o eternal_a determination_n of_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n infinite_o hard_a to_o comply_v with_o so_o it_o require_v a_o son_n more_o powerful_a more_o obedient_a more_o unite_v with_o his_o father_n than_o any_o earthly_a son_n can_v be_v with_o the_o most_o oblige_a earthly_a parent_n therefore_o there_o be_v that_o eternal_a unity_n of_o will_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o reluctance_n in_o the_o son_n against_o what_o be_v resolve_v on_o for_o the_o rescue_n of_o sinner_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o that_o decline_a the_o terrible_a hour_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o jew_n be_v pure_o the_o effect_n of_o humane_a nature_n necessary_o infirm_a but_o clear_o understand_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o approach_a conflict_n and_o therefore_o show_v the_o result_n of_o the_o pure_a flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o without_o sin_n again_o when_o we_o reflect_v on_o the_o relation_n between_o a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n as_o it_o be_v very_o close_a so_o their_o mutual_a love_n and_o affection_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a and_o tender_a this_o be_v observe_v and_o expect_v among_o earthly_a parent_n and_o child_n and_o its_o wat_fw-mi nature_n command_v and_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o true_a oblige_v to_o this_o than_o must_v be_v much_o more_o eminent_a between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o our_o lord_n himself_o teach_v we_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_z as_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o that_o intense_a love_n 3.35_o john_n 3.35_o he_o have_v give_v he_o all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o assert_v the_o same_o again_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v 5.20_o 5.20_o which_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o great_a intimacy_n and_o unity_n the_o same_o jesus_n declare_v that_o his_o father_n hear_v he_o always_o 11.42_o 11.42_o and_o the_o palmist_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v to_o the_o son_n say_z 2.8_o psal_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o on_o assurance_n of_o this_o christ_n when_o he_o reprove_v st._n peter_n for_o use_v his_o sword_n against_o those_o who_o come_v to_o take_v he_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o send_v he_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n from_o all_o which_o circumstance_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o infinite_o obedient_a son_n with_o a_o infinite_o love_v father_n must_v be_v infinite_a therefore_o whereas_o man_n sin_n be_v infinite_o odious_a and_o that_o vengeance_n infinite_a which_o be_v by_o consequence_n to_o fall_v upon_o man_n for_o those_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o infinite_a interest_n that_o can_v possible_o by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o divert_v that_o vengeance_n and_o this_o infinite_a interest_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o such_o a_o son_n as_o be_v at_o unity_n nay_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o socinian_n himself_o will_v scarce_o contradict_v it_o to_o present_v all_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n so_o whereas_o our_o lord_n teach_v his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n 14._o john_n 14.13_o 14._o that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o 26._o 16.23_o 26._o he_o afterward_o vary_v thus_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o ay_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o hitherto_o you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a which_o two_o text_n compare_v together_o show_v the_o absolute_a prevalency_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o the_o absolute_a and_o indissoluble_a union_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o that_o it_o may_v proper_o and_o without_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o contradiction_n be_v assert_v that_o what_o one_o do_v the_o other_o do_v and_o what_o the_o father_n grant_v for_o the_o son_n sake_n that_o the_o son_n grant_v nor_o can_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n be_v grant_v to_o mankind_n but_o by_o the_o deity_n so_o unite_v in_o itself_o by_o which_o consideration_n all_o inferior_a intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v in_o themselves_o the_o object_n of_o our_o religious_a adoration_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o adequate_a union_n of_o person_n between_o they_o nor_o any_o such_o absolute_a power_n or_o immediate_a interest_n in_o such_o inferior_a being_n as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a competition_n of_o interest_n between_o a_o son_n adopt_v out_o of_o commiseration_n and_o a_o only_o beget_v and_o universal_o love_v and_o obedient_a heir_n as_o then_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v necessary_a for_o humane_a redemption_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n the_o son_n particular_o shall_v assume_v our_o nature_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v upon_o acceptance_n of_o the_o proper_a condition_n from_o eternal_a destruction_n final_o the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o son_n ofttimes_o show_v itself_o when_o the_o gravity_n and_o just_a severity_n of_o a_o father_n seem_v inexorable_a to_o a_o offender_n yet_o even_o then_o when_o the_o father_n seem_v of_o himself_o and_o otherwise_o will_v be_v inflexible_a to_o the_o criminal_a he_o be_v please_v to_o see_v the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o son_n and_o will_v frequent_o encourage_v and_o accept_v of_o his_o intercession_n so_o if_o we_o may_v compare_v small_a thing_n with_o great_a our_o heavenly_a father_n deal_v with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o son_n and_o though_o justice_n cry_v out_o for_o vengeance_n against_o sinner_n he_o be_v particular_o well_o please_v when_o he_o see_v he_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n for_o accomplish_v that_o great_a work_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n he_o be_v please_v at_o his_o interposition_n between_o the_o criminal_n and_o impendent_a punishment_n and_o since_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v whole_o incapable_a of_o flexible_a affection_n nothing_o but_o unbounded_a love_n mercy_n justice_n etc._n etc._n concentr_v in_o it_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o incarnate_a lord_n our_o great_a highpriest_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o our_o infirmity_n 9_o heb._n 5.7_o 8_o 9_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n create_v in_o he_o a_o sympathetic_a tenderness_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o tear_n over_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o the_o grave_a of_o lazarus_n yet_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n in_o those_o condescend_v tear_n of_o he_o now_o he_o that_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a compassion_n for_o miserable_a sinner_n can_v not_o but_o exert_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o sacred_a interest_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o make_v a_o free_a access_n for_o they_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o such_o obedience_n interest_n and_o compassion_n be_v indispensible_o necessary_a for_o our_o good_a and_o those_o qualification_n be_v natural_o
how_o deprave_v by_o the_o jew_n page_n 127_o sadducee_n what_o and_o their_o opinion_n page_n 129_o essenes_n what_o page_n 131_o pharisees_n what_o and_o how_o character_v by_o jew_n page_n 133_o by_o the_o gentile_n page_n 140_o their_o philosopher_n what_o ibid._n thing_n essential_a to_o religion_n unchangeable_a page_n 145_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o regular_a nature_n neither_o change_v by_o moses_n nor_o our_o saviour_n nor_o any_o thing_n as_o essential_a add_v to_o they_o page_n 148_o and_o therefore_o mystery_n not_o take_v away_o either_o in_o faith_n foundation_n or_o symbolical_a rite_n ibid._n advantage_n of_o religion_n found_v on_o mystery_n 1._o from_o they_o man_n learn_v the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n page_n 160_o 2._o fundamental_a mysterious_a truth_n the_o distinguish_a character_n between_o several_a religion_n page_n 168_o 3._o mystery_n in_o religion_n create_v a_o due_a reverence_n for_o it_o page_n 177_o the_o conclusion_n from_o all_o that_o mystery_n be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o religion_n page_n 190_o it_o be_v then_o essential_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v christ_n be_v god_n page_n 193_o scripture_n conclusive_a of_o it_o page_n 201_o ii_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o son_n of_o god_n page_n 209_o this_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o promise_n and_o prediction_n concern_v his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n page_n 219_o several_a instance_a in_o page_n 221_o etc._n etc._n christ_n expect_v by_o the_o gentile_n page_n 234_o 2._o by_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o birth_n page_n 237_o 3._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o minister_n page_n 259_o the_o gentle_a and_o peaceful_a yet_o prevail_v nature_n of_o his_o doctrine_n page_n 267_o scripture_n prove_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o deist_n page_n 283_o god_n necessary_o perfect_a in_o all_o his_o attribute_n page_n 287_o his_o love_n in_o particular_a page_n 289_o which_o oblige_v he_o to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o those_o intelligent_a creature_n from_o who_o he_o expect_v obedience_n to_o it_o page_n 294_o scripture_n such_o a_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o have_v all_o requisite_n in_o it_o page_n 299_o iii_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n page_n 309_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o old_a testament_n page_n 311_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n occasional_o clear_v page_n 315_o 2._o by_o the_o new_a testament_n page_n 324_o 3._o by_o action_n do_v by_o himself_o in_o person_n or_o in_o his_o name_n page_n 381_o by_o himself_o while_o on_o earth_n ibid._n by_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o name_n page_n 400_o 4._o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_n ant_n nicene_n church_n page_n 409_o father_n allege_v greek_a clemens_n romanus_n page_n 411_o ignatius_n antiochenus_fw-la page_n 415_o justine_n martyr_n page_n 420_o irenaeus_n lugdunensis_n page_n 425_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n page_n 427_o origen_n page_n 430_o latin_a tertullian_n page_n 439_o st._n cyprian_n page_n 447_o arnobius_n page_n 452_o lactantius_n page_n 457_o zwicker_n allege_v socinus_n reject_v the_o ant_n nicene_n father_n page_n 462_o why_o the_o father_n suppose_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n page_n 466_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o ante_fw-la nicene_n council_n page_n 470_o the_o judgement_n of_o eusebius_n and_o constantine_n the_o great_a page_n 477_o 5._o by_o the_o general_o allow_v practice_n of_o pray_v to_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v prove_v true_a god_n page_n 481_o under_o this_o head_n be_v prove_v 1._o that_o all_o worship_n terminate_n on_o any_o but_o the_o one_o true_a god_n be_v idolatry_n page_n 483_o the_o ancient_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n page_n 486_o unitarian_n divide_v about_o worship_v our_o lord_n page_n 496_o their_o vindication_n reflect_v on_o page_n 515_o 2._o that_o christian_n worship_v our_o lord_n be_v no_o idolater_n page_n 518_o therefore_o our_o lord_n be_v true_a god_n page_n 536_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n ibid._n the_o filiation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n inquire_v into_o page_n 541_o the_o racovian_a lushington_n account_n and_o that_o of_o thought_n on_o sherlock_n etc._n etc._n prove_v insufficient_a page_n 542_o therefore_o a_o necessity_n of_o eternal_a generation_n page_n 550_o iu._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n the_o son_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a page_n 562_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n page_n 563_o he_o be_v tyrannical_a over_o mankind_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o their_o body_n page_n 566_o possession_n by_o the_o devil_n not_o bodily_a disease_n page_n 567_o the_o devil_n permit_v to_o possess_v body_n 1._o for_o trial_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o to_o excite_v the_o great_a long_n for_o a_o messiah_n page_n 573_o 2._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o incarnate_a son_n page_n 577_o 2._o he_o be_v tyrannical_a over_o man_n soul_n corrupt_v they_o 1._o with_o false_a interest_n page_n 583_o 2._o violent_a and_o unreasonable_a prejudices_fw-la page_n 588_o 3._o prodigious_a and_o unaccountable_a laziness_n page_n 592_o a_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a 2._o that_o he_o may_v repeal_v the_o mosaic_a law_n by_o a_o just_a authority_n page_n 595_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n though_o divine_a yet_o repealable_a prove_v 1._o by_o its_o general_a import_n it_o be_v whole_o typical_a and_o refer_v to_o somewhat_o future_a page_n 601_o 2._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v or_o wellbeing_a of_o a_o church_n page_n 610_o 3._o god_n always_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o the_o moral_a law_n page_n 617_o hence_o necessary_a that_o the_o repealer_n shall_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o first_o maker_n of_o that_o law_n page_n 625_o 3._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a that_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o complete_a example_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n page_n 632_o god_n mercy_n not_o diminish_v by_o what_o christ_n merit_v or_o suffer_v on_o our_o behalf_n page_n 639_o crellius_n his_o notion_n of_o infinite_a justice_n consider_v ibid._n justice_n in_o god_n no_o hindrance_n to_o his_o mercy_n and_o vice_n versâ_fw-la page_n 645_o christ_n suffering_n proportionable_a or_o equivalent_a to_o our_o demerit_n necessary_a page_n 646_o satisfaction_n consistent_a with_o free_a remission_n page_n 652_o christ_n not_o necessary_o to_o suffer_v death_n eternal_a his_o temporary_a suffering_n sufficient_a and_o equivalent_a to_o what_o be_v our_o due_n page_n 658_o why_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n blood_n shed_v as_o to_o procure_v his_o death_n page_n 666_o our_o lord_n satisfaction_n no_o encouragement_n to_o sinner_n page_n 668_o but_o a_o great_a encouragement_n and_o obligation_n to_o holiness_n than_o the_o socinian_n hypothesis_n page_n 674_o confess_v by_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o unitarian_n page_n 676_o christ_n a_o real_a and_o effectual_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o page_n 688_o christ_n obedience_n in_o his_o exinanition_n not_o necessary_a but_o on_o our_o account_n page_n 707_o his_o sacrifice_n expiatory_a page_n 722_o complete_v before_o his_o ascension_n page_n 724_o his_o die_a for_o our_o sin_n prove_v positive_o page_n 731_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o death_n page_n 738_o otherwise_o his_o inferior_a to_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n page_n 739_o god_n the_o son_n therefore_o necessary_o the_o world_n redeemer_n because_o that_o redemption_n be_v 1._o a_o effect_n of_o the_o great_a and_o divine_a love_n page_n 758_o 2._o it_o require_v the_o great_a interest_n in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o great_a tenderness_n towards_o mankind_n page_n 761_o 3._o he_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v fit_a to_o restore_v they_o page_n 767_o the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o found_v in_o dominion_n of_o man_n over_o his_o fellow_n creature_n page_n 768_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o in_o two_o practical_a inference_n 1._o we_o learn_v from_o the_o whole_a to_o admire_v god_n wonderful_a love_n and_o compassion_n in_o condescend_v so_o far_o to_o we_o as_o to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o to_o die_v for_o we_o page_n 772_o 2._o we_o ought_v to_o adhere_v constant_o to_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n himself_o and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n page_n 778_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o particular_o explain_v and_o vindicated_n genesis_n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o cain_n and_o abel_n sacrifice_n page_n 98_o 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n page_n 607_o 18.2_o abraham_n stand_v still_o before_o the_o lord_n page_n 311_o 32.28_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n call_v israel_n page_n 313_o 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n
shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n page_n 241_o exod._n 4.16_o moses_n a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o aaron_n his_o prophet_n page_n 343_o 7.1_o moses_n a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o aaron_n his_o prophet_n page_n 343_o 14.21_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o servant_n moses_n page_n 329_o 25.22_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n page_n 721_o 34.7_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n page_n 699_o levit._fw-la 16.12_o 13._o censer_n of_o burn_a coal_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n page_n 726_o v._o 16._o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n page_n 725_o 2_o king_n 3.26_o 27._o king_n of_o moab_n offer_v his_o son_n page_n 105_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o hezekiah_n prayer_n for_o the_o unprepared_a page_n 603_o psalm_n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n not_o desire_v page_n 225_o 45.2_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o page_n 314_o 82.6_o 7._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v go_n page_n 342_o isaiah_n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v a_o son_n be_v give_v page_n 320_o jeremiah_n 23.5_o 6._o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n page_n 321_o micah_n 5.2_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephrata_n etc._n etc._n page_n 323_o haggai_n 2.8_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o house_n great_a etc._n etc._n page_n 753_o matth._n 1.23_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n page_n 325_o 18.23_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o debtor_n to_o their_o lord_n page_n 651_o 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n page_n 407_o v._o 19_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 328_o luke_n 4.29_o 30._o they_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n page_n 382_o 24.45_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n page_n 395_o john_n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n page_n 332_o 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n page_n 337_o 5.23_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n page_n 202_o 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one._n page_n 354_o 10.34_o 35_o 36._o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n page_n 558_o 17_o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o etc._n etc._n page_n 358_o 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n page_n 360_o act_n 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n page_n 524_o rom._n 2.6_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n page_n 124_o 3.24_o 25_o 26._o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n page_n 649_o 703_o 8.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n page_n 490_o 9.5_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v page_n 370_o 10.13_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n page_n 203_o 1_o cor._n 1.14_o 15._o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v baptize_v in_o my_o own_o etc._n etc._n page_n 402_o 10.2_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n etc._n etc._n page_n 329_o 15.3_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n page_n 693_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o reconcile_a the_o world_n etc._n etc._n page_n 648_o 719_o 12.7_o 8_o 9_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o page_n 527_o gal._n 3.19_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n page_n 711_o philip._n 2.5_o 11._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n page_n 374_o col._n 1.24_o what_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n page_n 694_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v page_n 505_o heb._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o bring_v his_o first-begotten_a etc._n etc._n page_n 314_o 5.5_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o page_n 549_o 6.1_o 2._o leave_v the_o principle_n etc._n etc._n page_n 184_o 8.4_o if_o on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n page_n 733_o c._n 9_o etc._n etc._n 10._o page_n 689_o 727_o 728._o 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o etc._n etc._n page_n 87_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n page_n 698._o 3.18_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a page_n 697_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n page_n 719_o 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n page_n 458_o v._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n page_n 205_o errata_fw-la page_n 3._o l._n 5._o after_o salvation_n deal_n p._n 5._o l._n 20._o put_v a_o period_n after_o text._n l._n 30._o after_o attentatam_fw-la d._n â—_o p._n 6._o l._n 3._o r._n wissowatius_fw-la p._n 130._o in_o the_o margin_n r._n serrarii_fw-la p._n 142._o l._n 19_o r._n seem_v p._n 148._o l._n 31._o r._n posterity_n p._n 200._o l._n 14_o r._n one_o p._n 209._o l._n 26._o r._n real_o and_o indeed_o p._n 221._o l._n 7._o r._n paradisiacum_n p._n 239._o r._n this_o p._n 139._o l._n 21._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 149._o l._n 21._o d._n and._n p._n 289._o l._n 29._o r._n those_o p._n 312._o l._n 3._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o margin_n r._n sandii_n hist_o eccles_n enucl_n p._n 318._o l._n 6._o r._n for_o p._n 332._o l._n 16._o r._n those_o p._n 336._o l._n 25._o r._n stranger_n p._n 364._o l._n 29._o r._n at_o p._n 413._o l._n 21._o r._n far_o p._n 448._o l._n 20._o r._n library_n p._n 467._o l._n 22._o r._n separation_n p._n 492._o l._n 26._o d._n one_o p._n 511._o l._n 10._o r._n deliver_v p._n 539._o l._n 3._o r._n lazarus_n p._n 552._o l._n 31._o in_o marg._n r._n epistolarum_n p._n 602._o l._n 12._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 609._o l._n 13._o r._n sacrifice_n p._n 666._o l._n 1._o he_o be_v p._n 690._o l._n 29._o r._n levitical_a p._n 700._o in_o marg._n r._n brixian_n l._n 3._o r._n cure_v p._n 704._o l._n 31._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 720._o l._n 11._o r._n catiline_n p._n 752._o l._n 10._o r._n administrator_n several_n small_a mistake_v especial_o in_o the_o point_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o observe_v and_o pass_v by_o or_o correct_v as_o fit_v book_n print_v for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop's-head_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n ten_o sermon_n with_o two_o discourse_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o york_n 4_o to_o be_v sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n nou._n 5._o 1691._o be_v sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n on_o christmass-day_n 1691._o be_v sermon_n before_o the_o queen_n on_o easter-day_n 1692._o henrici_fw-la mori_n d._n d._n opera_fw-la omne_fw-la bishop_n overal_n convocation-book_n 1606._o concern_v the_o government_n of_o god_n catholic_n church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 4_o to_o dr_n falkner_n libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la 8_o vo_z be_v vindication_n of_o liturgy_n ibid._n his_o christian_a loyalty_n ibid._n mr._n lamb_n fresh_a suit_n against_o independency_n ibid._n mr._n w._n allen_n tract_n ibid._n bishop_n fowler_n be_v libertas_n evangelica_n ib._n jovian_a or_o a_o answer_n to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n ibid._n animadversion_n on_o mr._n johnson_n answer_n to_o jovian_a in_o three_o letter_n to_o a_o country_n friend_n ibid._n turner_n de_fw-fr angelorum_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la lapsu_fw-la 4_o to_o mr._n raymond_n pattern_n of_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n 8_o vo_z be_v exposition_n on_o the_o church-catechism_n ibid._n mr._n lamb_n dialogue_n between_o a_o minister_n and_o his_o parishioner_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n ibid._n be_v sermon_n before_o the_o king_n at_o windsor_n be_v sermon_n before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n be_v liberty_n of_o humane_a nature_n state_v discuss_v and_o limit_v be_v sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n jan._n 19_o 1689._o be_v sermon_n before_o the_o queen_n jan._n 24._o 1690._o dr_n hickman_n thanksgiving-sermon_n before_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o oct._n 19_o 1690._o be_v sermon_n before_o the_o queen_n at_o whitehall_n oct._n 26._o 1690._o dr_n burnet_n theory_n of_o the_o earth_n 2_o vol._n folio_n be_v answer_n to_o mr._n warren_n exception_n against_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v consideration_n of_o mr._n warren_n defence_n be_v telluris_fw-la theoria_fw-la sacra_fw-la 2_o vol._n 4_o to_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n reflection_n on_o a_o french_a testament_n print_v at_o bourdeaux_n his_o christian_a sufferer_n support_v 8_o vo_z dr_n grove_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n his_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n june_n 1._o 1690._o dr_n hooper_n sermon_n before_o the_o queen_n jan._n 24._o 1690_o 1._o dr_n pelling_n sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n dec._n 8._o 1689._o be_v vindication_n of_o those_o that_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n 4_o to_z dr_n worthington_n of_o resignation_n 8_o vo_z be_v christian_a love_n ibid._n religion_n the_o perfection_n of_o man_n by_o mr._n jeffery_n ibid._n faith_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n of_o england_n man_n 12_o the_o four_o edition_n kelsey_n concio_fw-la de_fw-la aeterno_fw-la christi_fw-la sacerdot_n be_v sermon_n of_o christ_n crucify_a aug._n 23._o 1691._o mr._n milbourn_n sermon_n jan._n 30._o 1682._o be_v sermon_n sept._n 9_o 1683._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o heretical_a book_n call_v the_o naked_a gospel_n which_o be_v condemn_v and_o order_v to_o be_v public_o burn_v by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n aug._n 19_o 1690._o with_o some_o reflection_n on_o dr_n bury_n new_a edition_n of_o that_o book_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o short_a history_n of_o socinianism_n by_o w._n nichols_n m._n a._n etc._n etc._n two_o letter_n of_o advice_n i._o for_o the_o susception_n of_o holy_a order_n ii_o for_o study_n theological_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v rational_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a be_v insert_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o christian_a writer_n and_o genuine_a work_n that_o be_v extant_a of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n by_o henry_n dodwell_n m._n a._n etc._n etc._n
son_n of_o our_o sacred_a mother_n the_o english_a church_n say_v of_o this_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n how_o it_o be_v effect_v 1.12_o vid._n montacut_n norvic_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n eccles_n c._n 1._o par_fw-fr 39_o p._n 27._o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o by_o what_o mean_v make_v possible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v understand_v nor_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o mystery_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o angel_n understand_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v a_o mystery_n to_o eternity_n the_o angel_n as_o yet_o can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v a_o glimmer_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o cranny_n of_o a_o window_n or_o by_o the_o chink_n of_o a_o door_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o inquire_v how_o it_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o question_n be_v indissoluble_a that_o inextricable_a faith_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o resolve_v they_o both_o this_o we_o submissive_o agree_v to_o and_o therefore_o we_o inquire_v not_o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n be_v make_v flesh_n any_o far_a than_o some_o particular_n relate_v to_o that_o incarnation_n be_v plain_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n far_o be_v any_o such_o presume_a curiosity_n from_o we_o only_o since_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o consequent_a part_n of_o the_o text_n have_v assert_v that_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n which_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a sound_n and_o common_a acceptation_n of_o such_o word_n in_o all_o language_n and_o writer_n be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v make_v flesh_n or_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v god_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v the_o positive_a truth_n and_o have_v make_v it_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o such_o a_o part_n as_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n do_v but_o serve_v to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v we_o must_v assert_v too_o that_o this_o particular_a point_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o who_o be_v make_v flesh_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v real_o god_n god_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o most_o high_a the_o eternal_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o not_o any_o make_v or_o subordinate_a god_n but_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o word_n the_o true_a god_n exclusive_a of_o all_o create_a being_n whatsoever_o we_o assert_v that_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o true_a and_o so_o important_a that_o upon_o a_o true_a embrace_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n so_o lay_v down_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n depend_v as_o much_o as_o upon_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o all_o or_o on_o be_v neither_o impious_a nor_o blasphemer_n nor_o idolater_n and_o therefore_o we_o assert_v far_o that_o how_o great_a a_o mystery_n soever_o this_o may_v appear_v and_o it_o never_o ought_v to_o appear_v otherwise_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o seek_v for_o all_o such_o scripture_n as_o may_v render_v it_o indisputable_a be_v neither_o impertinent_a to_o our_o lord_n design_n in_o be_v so_o incarnate_a nor_o be_v it_o fruitless_a to_o those_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o inquire_v into_o such_o proof_n nor_o be_v it_o dangerous_a to_o any_o who_o make_v that_o enquiry_n with_o due_a humility_n and_o care_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a nay_o fatal_a as_o before_o not_o to_o inquire_v into_o it_o or_o not_o to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v about_o it_o i_o know_v we_o have_v in_o this_o point_n more_o enemy_n than_o the_o mere_a socinian_o some_o capital_a asserter_n of_o the_o arminian_n tenet_n be_v desirous_a to_o give_v such_o a_o latitude_n to_o religion_n as_o may_v take_v in_o all_o their_o friend_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o material_a or_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n so_o episcopius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o theological_a institution_n c._n 34._o 10._o traitè_fw-fr sur_fw-fr la_fw-fr divin_n de_fw-fr j.c.s._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 10._o etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o who_o plea_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o christian_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o mere_a contemplative_a knowledge_n but_o in_o practice_n and_o that_o it_o consist_v much_o more_o in_o obedience_n than_o in_o abstract_a speculation_n on_o the_o deity_n which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a enough_o have_v real_o no_o place_n here_o for_o can_v we_o call_v those_o principle_n mere_a or_o simple_a speculation_n which_o be_v so_o important_a that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v or_o be_v not_o idolater_n according_o as_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n or_o if_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a or_o sovereign_a god_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o that_o quality_n and_o socinian_n themselves_o can_v without_o impiety_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o such_o and_o to_o honour_v he_o under_o that_o name_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o we_o can_v confound_v he_o with_o the_o sovereign_a god_n without_o idolatry_n the_o great_a concern_v here_o then_o be_v to_o avoid_v impiety_n or_o idolatry_n and_o by_o consequence_n those_o inquiry_n must_v be_v of_o a_o practical_a nature_n which_o be_v of_o so_o very_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a a_o importance_n episcopius_n make_v several_a vain_a attempt_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o essential_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n or_o that_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a creature_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o a_o mere_a man_n like_o one_o of_o we_o he_o be_v call_v god_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v we_o see_v that_o these_o be_v no_o fundamental_a inquiry_n in_o show_v we_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n may_v worship_v he_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n because_o they_o adore_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o god_n as_o his_o ambassador_n or_o substitute_n this_o proof_n be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a for_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o question_n be_v impertinent_a or_o unnecessary_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o show_v that_o socinian_o without_o be_v idolater_n may_v worship_v he_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v no_o more_o by_o nature_n than_o a_o mere_a man_n which_o supposition_n yet_o we_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n prove_v god_n willing_a to_o be_v false_a but_o he_o ought_v to_o show_v withal_o that_o we_o without_o idolatry_n may_v worship_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o supreme_a god_n as_o we_o real_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o real_o be_v not_o the_o sovereign_a god_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_o hard_o if_o not_o a_o impossible_a task_n as_o i_o question_v not_o but_o hereafter_o it_o will_v more_o plain_o appear_v at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o touch_v upon_o a_o argument_n urge_v by_o episcopius_n from_o a_o topick_n very_o easy_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n then_o give_v by_o he_o why_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v perfect_a or_o the_o true_a god_n be_v quia_fw-la nuspiam_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la id_fw-la necessarium_fw-la creditu_fw-la esse_fw-la asseritur_fw-la nec_fw-la per_fw-la bonam_fw-la nedum_fw-la necessariam_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la ex_fw-la eâ_fw-la elicitur_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o by_o any_o good_a much_o less_o by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o he_o go_v on_o to_o show_v that_o this_o argument_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o very_o great_a force_n among_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n because_o they_o profess_v there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v either_o directly_z or_o in_o plain_a term_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o draw_v from_o thence_o by_o very_o clear_a consequence_n the_o last_o indeed_o the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v with_o but_o what_o she_o think_v of_o his_o first_o assertion_n may_v very_o well_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o second_o wherein_o she_o propound_v this_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n the_o very_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n take_v man_n
for_o our_o comfort_n the_o first_o christian_n be_v free_a from_o any_o such_o folly_n and_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o heretic_n through_o all_o age_n have_v free_v they_o from_o any_o such_o imputation_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o take_v care_n not_o to_o provoke_v he_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o jealousy_n by_o set_v up_o a_o mere_a creature_n in_o competition_n with_o he_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o time_n show_v their_o extreme_a hatred_n of_o idolatry_n in_o that_o all_o the_o allurement_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o possible_o draw_v they_o to_o it_o in_o other_o instance_n if_o they_o will_v but_o have_v throw_v a_o little_a incense_n into_o the_o fire_n burn_v on_o a_o idol_n altar_n if_o they_o will_v but_o have_v make_v the_o small_a condescension_n to_o some_o admire_a heathen_a deity_n they_o may_v have_v be_v blessed_v both_o with_o impunity_n and_o reward_n and_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o nothing_o but_o a_o ridiculous_o perverse_a humour_n to_o refuse_v all_o kind_n of_o submission_n to_o creature-god_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v creature_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n themselves_o to_o worship_n or_o pray_v to_o a_o creature_n of_o their_o own_o set_n up_o we_o find_v not_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o tractable_a and_o so_o more_o reasonable_a in_o the_o point_n when_o they_o have_v once_o get_v the_o gusto_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o have_v the_o fetter_n of_o religious_a elder_n and_o governor_n knock_v off_o their_o heel_n they_o stand_v out_o at_o nothing_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o worship_v any_o little_a idol_n any_o of_o their_o neighbour_n recommend_v to_o they_o and_o other_o idolatrous_a nation_n the_o roman_n in_o particular_a think_v it_o but_o reasonable_a that_o when_o they_o have_v set_v up_o some_o god_n for_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n they_o shall_v compile_v all_o the_o divinity_n they_o can_v and_o secure_v themselves_o if_o not_o by_o the_o quality_n at_o least_o by_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o their_o go_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v once_o true_o purge_v from_o their_o idolatrous_a humour_n by_o severe_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n they_o will_v never_o more_o at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n admit_v of_o the_o least_o umbrage_n of_o it_o and_o the_o convert_a gentile_n will_v have_v dye_v a_o thousand_o death_n rather_o than_o have_v bring_v such_o a_o scandal_n upon_o christianity_n as_o to_o have_v retain_v or_o advance_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v have_v lay_v they_o open_a to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o have_v seduce_v or_o pervert_v their_o brethren_n we_o no_o where_n find_v the_o apostle_n or_o any_o apostolic_a man_n ever_o vindicate_v that_o worship_n they_o offer_v to_o our_o lord_n with_o that_o pretence_n that_o they_o go_v to_o he_o only_o as_o â—_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n as_o the_o roman_a distinction_n be_v or_o that_o they_o may_v not_o press_v too_o rude_o upon_o god_n without_o address_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o some_o favourite_n servant_n we_o never_o find_v they_o argue_v that_o they_o only_o pray_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o though_o he_o always_o do_v so_o as_o be_v the_o sole_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n nor_o do_v they_o ever_o defend_v their_o practice_n by_o that_o allegation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o terminate_v their_o adoration_n upon_o christ_n but_o upon_o his_o father_n the_o contrary_n will_v easy_o have_v be_v prove_v against_o they_o from_o their_o own_o write_n yet_o after_o all_o they_o be_v not_o idolater_n they_o do_v not_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o a_o mere_a creature_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o creator_n therefore_o that_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o make_v their_o address_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a creature_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a creature_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o than_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n the_o true_a and_o almighty_a god_n the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o make_v good_a our_o argument_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n from_o that_o otherwise_o indefensible_a practice_n of_o worship_v he_o or_o pray_v determinate_o to_o he_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n equal_o with_o his_o father_n if_o he_o be_v own_a to_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n we_o can_v have_v no_o scruple_n no_o fear_n of_o offend_v upon_o we_o in_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o express_v all_o the_o sign_n of_o external_a religious_a adoration_n towards_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o own_a to_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n then_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n which_o either_o a_o socinian_n or_o any_o other_o can_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o god_n but_o it_o will_v equal_o serve_v either_o papist_n in_o their_o pray_n to_o image_n saint_n or_o angel_n or_o pagan_n in_o pray_v to_o their_o confess_a idol_n and_o therefore_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o fair_o confess_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o text_n before-cited_n where_o christian_n be_v know_v by_o that_o character_n of_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o those_o word_n do_v so_o comprehend_v all_o that_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o faithful_a people_n that_o they_o describe_v it_o by_o that_o one_o the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o namely_o bege_v assistance_n from_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n cum_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la eum_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la invoces_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la competente_fw-la sensu_fw-la colere_fw-la since_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n in_o some_o fit_a sense_n who_o name_n you_o call_v upon_o in_o prayer_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o fit_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o he_o as_o god_n but_o that_o which_o make_v he_o the_o true_a the_o eternal_a god_n therefore_o if_o he_o may_v be_v call_v upon_o as_o god_n without_o idolatry_n he_o must_v be_v that_o true_a that_o eternal_a god_n we_o have_v at_o last_o by_o god_n assistance_n go_v through_o these_o several_a head_n of_o discourse_n from_o which_o we_o propound_v at_o first_o to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n or_o the_o true_a the_o eternal_a god_n we_o have_v prove_v this_o from_o those_o several_a account_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o his_o nature_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o appear_v to_o and_o converse_v with_o abraham_n before_o the_o fatal_a destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o that_o he_o there_o bear_v the_o name_n jehovah_n the_o name_n of_o god_n incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o throne_n the_o psalmist_n declare_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n after_o who_o decay_n and_o perish_v he_o yet_o shall_v continue_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o time_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v be_v that_o child_n that_o son_n give_v we_o in_o time_n on_o who_o shoulder_n the_o government_n shall_v be_v lay_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o righteous_a branch_n spring_v up_o to_o david_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o final_o that_o he_o the_o bless_a jesus_n shall_v be_v that_o ruler_n of_o israel_n who_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n ephrata_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a we_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o assertion_n from_o those_o several_a declaration_n our_o saviour_n have_v make_v concern_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n afterward_o concern_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o saint_n matthew_n of_o the_o angel_n prediction_n to_o joseph_n to_o which_o the_o evangelist_n apply_v the_o prophecy_n that_o our_o saviour_n incarnate_a shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n or_o god_n with_o we_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n join_v himself_o in_o equal_a rank_n with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n order_v it_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v with_o god_n which_o be_v god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n that_o according_a to_o